follow_v baronius_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o doubtful_a but_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o john_n scot_n and_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o aetheling_n be_v two_o different_a person_n be_v very_o absurd_a after_o all_o two_o thing_n clear_o enough_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a criticism_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o john_n scot_n and_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o aetheling_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o first_o be_v that_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n who_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a famous_a in_o france_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o pretend_a john_n who_o alfred_n send_v for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a asserus_fw-la who_o be_v contemporary_a of_o john_n scot_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o if_o john_n scot_n be_v not_o the_o abbot_n of_o aetheling_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a man_n much_o respect_v by_o alfred_n and_o consequent_o well_o know_v to_o asserus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o court_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o reason_n with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v be_v find_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v true_a one_o may_v yet_o form_v a_o difficulty_n which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o asserus_fw-la seem_v to_o say_v this_o john_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assassinate_v by_o his_o monk_n at_o aetheling_n whereas_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o scholar_n at_o malmsbury_n and_o there_o inter_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o confound_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o john_n scot_n be_v assassinate_v and_o take_v it_o for_o another_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o malmsbury_n record_v it_o near_o 250._o year_n after_o it_o happen_v asserus_fw-la do_v not_o say_v john_n scot_n die_v on_o the_o spot_n and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o have_v be_v wound_v at_o aetheling_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o malmsbury_n or_o die_v at_o aetheling_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v thither_o or_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o aetheling_n and_o malmsbury_n both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v common_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v several_a abbey_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o difference_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o asserus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n touch_v the_o main_a of_o the_o event_n than_o from_o one_o only_a history_n to_o make_v two_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o have_v the_o formal_a testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n a_o historian_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o aetheling_n be_v no_o other_o but_o john_n scot._n chap._n viii_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o death_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v respect_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n 41._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 739._o append._n p._n 585._o aunal_n angl._n ann._n 883._o sect_n 41._o du_n val_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n cellot_n and_o alford_n jesuit_n have_v maintain_v this_o against_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o genebrard_n and_o some_o other_o why_o then_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n pretend_v in_o his_o 6_o article_n that_o this_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o one_o real_a and_o the_o other_o verbal_a the_o real_a be_v a_o stately_a monument_n which_o be_v 24._o guill_n malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 24._o set_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o before_o the_o 12_o century_n with_o this_o inscription_n clauditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la erat_fw-la jam_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la soecula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v well_o conjecture_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n scabri_n quidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o moderni_fw-la temporis_fw-la lima_fw-la carentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la deform_v to_o this_o proof_n we_o must_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o gotzelin_n who_o have_v insert_v john_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o english_a saint_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n s._n adelmus_fw-la &_o joannes_n sapiens_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adesmibirig_n 2._o usser_v de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 2._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o historian_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o continuer_n of_o bede_n speak_v as_o also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n simeon_n of_o durham_n roger_n de_fw-fr howden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n helinaud_n the_o monk_n of_o froidmond_n the_o author_n of_o memoriale_n historiarum_fw-la who_o passage_n i_o have_v relate_v vincent_n the_o beavais_n antonin_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n baronius_n and_o several_a other_o modern_a author_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o to_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n answer_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o famous_a john_n as_o well_o by_o the_o epitaph_n speak_v of_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o gotzlin_n but_o deny_v this_o john_n to_o be_v the_o same_o john_n scot._n he_o pretend_v then_o that_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o first_o attribute_v to_o john_n scot_n what_o agree_v only_o to_o another_o john_n a_o martyr_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o do_v it_o that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n william_n himself_o offer_v wherewithal_o to_o refute_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o fortify_v this_o conjecture_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v unknown_a to_o berenger_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o will_v have_v fail_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n scot_n under_o nicolas_n ii_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o john_n scot_n die_v but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n who_o will_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o these_o conjecture_n of_o our_o author_n for_o first_o if_o this_o john_n the_o martyr_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v not_o john_n scot_n who_o be_v he_o then_o how_o come_v it_o people_n have_v so_o universal_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o since_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v confound_v he_o with_o john_n scot_n do_v he_o live_v before_o john_n scot_n or_o since_o how_o can_v william_n mistake_n cause_v all_o england_n to_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o no_o body_n ever_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o william_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o william_n himself_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o undeceive_v he_o when_o he_o seek_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o convent_n for_o the_o make_v his_o history_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o person_n who_o have_v write_v at_o paris_n in_o 1669._o shall_v pretend_v to_o know_v better_o who_o be_v the_o tomb_n be_v that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n at_o malmsbury_n than_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o live_v in_o this_o same_o convent_n and_o who_o apparent_o omit_v not_o inquiry_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o william_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n scot._n for_o the_o continuer_n of_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o formal_o mention_n it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o continue_v this_o work_n of_o bede_n be_v different_a from_o william_n i_o confess_v that_o vossius_fw-la have_v be_v mistake_v in_o fix_v this_o author_n to_o
that_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o capable_a to_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o that_o suppose_v these_o expression_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a be_v every_o day_n utter_v by_o the_o father_n they_o can_v never_o form_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v unless_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o before_o paschasus_n make_v this_o first_o explication_n man_n abandon_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o conceive_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o certain_o no_o place_n but_o the_o solitary_a and_o idle_a convent_n of_o corbie_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n let_v a_o man_n upon_o this_o judge_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n what_o kind_n of_o blade_n this_o 839._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 839._o paschasus_n must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v into_o any_o body_n head_n but_o his_o own_o and_o further_o have_v the_o power_n and_o good_a luck_n to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o circumstance_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a certain_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n always_o ill_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n who_o usual_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o who_o meditation_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o '_o emselve_n to_o invent_v this_o pretend_a manner_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o exist_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n both_o at_o a_o time_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n hence_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o paschasus_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o paschasus_n who_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o remote_a imagination_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o have_v before_o they_o and_o which_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o never_o capable_a of_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n one_o may_v marvel_v at_o these_o figuary_n of_o human_a invention_n because_o they_o be_v irregularity_n it_o be_v likewise_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n capable_a of_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o disorder_n be_v more_o than_o human_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o people_n who_o do_v do_v not_o invent_v a_o opinion_n themselves_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v and_o colour_v we_o see_v this_o happen_v every_o day_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v propose_v something_o more_o solid_a the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n or_o not_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o do_v we_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o innovation_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v their_o doctrine_n different_a from_o he_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o innovate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v take_v for_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o he_o make_v paschasus_n the_o first_o author_n till_o he_o show_v by_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o each_o particular_a century_n that_o till_o paschasus_n his_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v they_o design_v to_o deal_v sincere_o to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o show_v that_o paschasus_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o say_v before_o he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o direct_a method_n suppose_v paschasus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o innovator_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o like_o the_o engage_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o discussion_n he_o think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o fruitless_a criticism_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n public_o declare_v himself_o 841._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 841._o against_o paschasus_n his_o book_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v that_o no_o body_n write_v against_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n no_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o person_n who_o show_v in_o secret_a they_o be_v fright_v at_o these_o truth_n and_o say_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o particular_a discourse_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n suppose_v this_o remark_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v it_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o pretend_v hence_o will_v paschasus_n be_v ever_o the_o less_o a_o innovator_n for_o his_o not_o find_v any_o thing_n publish_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o his_o book_n be_v but_o little_o know_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o but_o of_o small_a esteem_n with_o great_a man_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o length_n to_o write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o see_v several_a follow_v it_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undeceive_v for_o to_o imagine_v that_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n shun_v the_o oppose_v he_o during_o his_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o terrible_a a_o adversary_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o these_o three_o great_a man_n be_v who_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a than_o paschasus_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a conjecture_n to_o imagine_v they_o lie_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v for_o if_o this_o reason_n hinder_v they_o from_o write_v against_o paschasus_n during_o his_o life_n why_o do_v it_o not_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o death_n see_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o paschasus_n carry_v it_o not_o away_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o bottom_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o remark_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o as_o to_o john_n scot_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o guess_v he_o write_v since_o paschasus_n his_o death_n we_o know_v he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o consequent_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o france_n whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o year_n 852_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n hard_o to_o determine_v as_o to_o raban_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o this_o egilon_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o paschasus_n be_v either_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o fuldad_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 822_o or_o another_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o prom_n who_o succeed_v marquard_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o anonimous_a treatise_n which_o father_n celot_n publish_v which_o be_v that_o raban_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a it_o term_v he_o raban_n of_o mayence_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o author_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o aliment_n whereas_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v against_o paschasus_n he_o call_v he_o only_a raban_n and_o hence_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_a gather_v as_o to_o bertram_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v little_a 842._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 842._o likelihood_n he_o will_v write_v against_o his_o abbot_n whilst_o he_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdictiction_n and_o that_o paschasus_n who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o a_o crime_n must_v have_v complain_v of_o this_o attempt_n but_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o precedent_n maugin_n have_v write_v touch_v bertram_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a
the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n till_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v invalid_a page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o assault_a mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v disingenuous_a 8_o chap._n iii_o the_o three_o observation_n justify_v viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n contain_v in_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n by_o argument_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a conjecture_n 15_o chap._n iv_o my_o four_o observation_n justify_v viz._n that_o we_o need_v but_o oppose_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n to_o make_v they_o invalid_a 25_o chap._n v._o the_o pretend_a advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n examine_v 34_o chap._n vi_o a_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o pretend_a advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 44_o chap._n vii_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n examine_v 53_o book_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o schismatical_a church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o these_o christian_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n touch_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o 11_o century_n to_o this_o present_a mr._n arnaud_n first_o artifice_n lay_v open_a 61_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n and_o the_o effort_n the_o latin_n have_v make_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o religion_n do_v invalidate_n the_o proof_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v foom_n their_o belief_n mr._n arnaud_n second_o illusion_n detect_v 73_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n lead_v by_o politic_a interest_n have_v themselves_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n mr._n arnaud_n three_o artifice_n discover_v 81_o chap._n iv_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a country_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n replenish_v do_v invalidate_n the_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o people_n mr._n arnaud_n four_o deceit_n lay_v open_a 89_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o mean_n the_o emissary_n have_v use_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o the_o schismatic_n the_o seminary_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o can_v no_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o their_o belief_n mr._n arnaud_n five_o artifice_n discover_v 97_o book_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n so_o call_v hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n six_o illusion_n manifest_v 109_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o from_o their_o not_o express_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n seven_o delusion_n 114_o chap._n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v general_a and_o insufficient_a to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n the_o four_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o receive_v for_o determination_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n lay_v open_a the_o five_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o transaction_n with_o the_o latin_n have_v ever_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n mr_n arnaud_n eight_o delusion_n discover_v 119_o chap._n iu_o the_o six_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n employ_v on_o other_o subject_n the_o same_o expression_n as_o on_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n arnaud_n ten_o illusion_n manifest_v 129_o chap._n v._o the_o seven_o proof_n draw_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o great_a altar_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n ten_o fallacy_n lay_v open_a the_o eight_o proof_n draw_v from_o their_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_a on_o holy_a thursday_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a at_o other_o time_n the_o nine_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o their_o liturgy_n 134_o chap._n vi_o the_o ten_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v a_o extenuate_a term_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o from_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o wicked_a who_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o desert_n remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n 143_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n 152_o chap._n viii_o the_o fourteen_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n when_o ever_o they_o argue_v touch_v the_o azyme_n do_v carry_v on_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o real_a bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n the_o fifteen_o from_o the_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sixteenth_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o oecumenius_n 169_o chap._n ix_o the_o seventeen_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o dispute_v agitate_a among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o other_o corruptible_a the_o eigteenth_n from_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n 175_o chap._n x._o the_o nineteenth_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a greek_n that_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n touch_v their_o religion_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n 185_o chap._n xi_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o proof_n take_v from_o a_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n of_o metrophanus_n critopulus_n to_o some_o question_n offer_v he_o by_o mr._n oosterwieck_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v another_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n of_o meletius_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hieroteus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cephalenia_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jeremias_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o zacharias_n gerganus_n 197_o chap._n xii_o the_o twenty_o six_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o cyrillus_n lucar_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 201_o chap._n xiii_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 215_o book_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n refute_v chap._n i._o mr._n arnaud_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o illusion_n discover_v 241_o chap._n ii_o mr._n arnaud_n second_o proof_n take_v from_o cardinal_n humbert_n dispute_n with_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la examine_v his_o three_o proof_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o berengarian_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n consider_v 251_o chap._n iii_o mr._n arnaud_n twenty_o first_o illusion_n be_v his_o charge_v i_o with_o maintain_v that_o the_o latin_n never_o know_v transubstantiation_n his_o two_o and_o twenty_o consist_v in_o offer_v the_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n propose_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o latinised_a greek_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o allege_v suppose_a author_n
the_o help_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o invent_v distinction_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a yet_o will_v he_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v extreme_a obstinate_a we_o can_v pretend_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o set_v up_o this_o fantastical_a hypothesis_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o passage_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o else_o in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o may_v 1._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o pag._n 1._o make_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v question_v see_v there_o have_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v concern_v they_o on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o undeniable_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o can_v pretend_v against_o he_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o sense_n my_o first_o supposition_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v it_o themselves_o and_o we_o use_v it_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o they_o not_o have_v need_n as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v questionable_a yet_o must_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o his_o refute_v of_o it_o before_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v against_o he_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o supposition_n we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o right_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o every_o day_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o not_o remain_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o their_o mere_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o subject_a and_o further_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o substance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o say_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n itself_o for_o we_o read_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o eye_n behold_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o do_v distinct_o form_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o in_o equivalent_a one_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n and_o in_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v they_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o for_o when_o a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v they_o she_o explain_v they_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o lie_v bury_v in_o far_o fetch_v principle_n or_o couch_v in_o equivocal_a term_n which_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o riddle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o hard_a study_n if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a understanding_n yet_o when_o we_o seek_v they_o we_o can_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n our_o eye_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o equivalent_a one_o or_o draw_v thence_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o but_o after_o a_o exact_a and_o thorough_a search_n our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o manner_n this_o although_o a_o negative_a proof_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v at_o home_n we_o be_v agree_v both_o touch_v the_o house_n and_o the_o person_n that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a fact_n have_v all_o possible_a force_n and_o evidence_n yet_o we_o be_v upon_o sure_a term_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n and_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o negative_a proof_n serve_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o justify_v we_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o thorough_a search_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n write_n they_o must_v near_o the_o matter_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v our_o negative_a proof_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o confirmation_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o article_n and_o these_o two_o proof_n join_v together_o do_v form_n one_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o entire_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v pretend_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o by_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v he_o extend_v his_o pretension_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v few_o person_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v impossible_a after_o so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a a_o search_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o disabuse_v we_o will_v be_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o our_o inquiry_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v show_v what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v for_o whilst_o nothing_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v perhaps_o entangle_v with_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n
of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o demonstration_n which_o convince_v a_o man_n mind_n or_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o they_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o proof_n be_v at_o far_a but_o mere_a probability_n they_o be_v moral_a impossibility_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o alteration_n we_o suppose_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v oppose_v these_o innovation_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v he_o allege_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o certain_a principle_n nor_o draw_v from_o undeniable_a consequence_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v impossible_a event_n if_o you_o except_v they_o which_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o we_o know_v little_a of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n not_o always_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v positive_o say_v this_o can_v be_v or_o this_o can_v be_v moral_a impossibility_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n doubtful_a especial_o those_o ground_v on_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o way_n be_v many_o time_n so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o uniformity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o great_a dependence_n on_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o certain_a rule_n from_o thence_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n show_v we_o that_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o follow_v from_o it_o evident_a and_o intolerable_a absurdity_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v examine_v his_o argument_n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o his_o method_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v do_v in_o this_o this_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o at_o far_a but_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o even_a conjecture_n very_o uncertain_a for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o arbitrator_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v all_o their_o principle_n and_o different_a interest_n nor_o understand_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o great_a accident_n or_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o hap'n_v it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o desire_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o in_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o conte_v and_o heat_v himself_o about_o 55_o lib._n 10._o ch._n 7_o pag._n 55_o this_o subject_a of_o a_o alteration_n argument_n signify_v nothing_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o we_o can_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v some_o of_o 10._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 1_o p._n 10._o mr._n aruands_n minute_n observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a to_o oppose_v vain_a argument_n against_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a as_o to_o object_v solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n against_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a proof_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v our_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o his_o argument_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o solid_a and_o convince_a one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refute_v but_o our_o proof_n must_v always_o be_v begin_v withal_o their_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n lay_v open_a for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a firm_a and_o conclusive_a he_o add_v that_o not_o only_a proof_n of_o fact_n be_v invalidated_n by_o proof_n of_o reason_v but_o likewise_o that_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v reducible_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o proof_n of_o reason_v and_o even_o all_o of_o they_o ground_v on_o arguing_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o certain_a event_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o arguing_n they_o borrow_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o solidity_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o literal_a proof_n take_v from_o history_n to_o establish_v certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o moses_n miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v which_o the_o humane_a certitude_n depend_v on_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o perceivable_a but_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_v from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a or_o estimable_a according_o as_o they_o be_v obscure_a or_o evident_a true_a or_o false_a slight_a or_o solid_a and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o not_o by_o its_o kind_a we_o ought_v to_o form_v our_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o fact_n the_o one_o immediate_n the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a depend_v on_o our_o sense_n the_o mediate_v consist_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o original_a for_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o simple_o from_o reason_n dictitate_v this_o to_o we_o but_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v persuasive_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v unless_o we_o have_v corrupt_v our_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o strange_a extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o either_o absolute_o or_o in_o their_o circumstance_n if_o absolute_o it_o be_v clear_a their_o certitude_n depend_v on_o argument_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o witness_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o reason_n dictitate_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v common_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n they_o prove_v than_o the_o reason_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o distinguish_v they_o be_v not_o their_o simple_a kind_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v see_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v more_o just_a and_o certain_a when_o it_o establish_v the_o fidelity_n of_o witness_n than_o when_o it_o will_v decide_v the_o fact_n itself_o concern_v which_o the_o witness_n make_v their_o deposition_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n authorise_v by_o strong_a argument_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v on_o mighty_a argument_n stand_v more_o firm_a than_o all_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v against_o it_o but_o if_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o witness_n be_v attend_v with_o this_o circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o long_o a_o mediate_v proof_n but_o a_o immediate_a one_o it_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o argument_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o point_n once_o decide_v which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o proof_n but_o only_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o witness_n depose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o our_o sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o must_v examine_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v argumentative_a on_o the_o same_o fact_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o greek_n of_o take_v up_o their_o dead_a a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bury_v if_o they_o find_v their_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v they_o examine_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stink_n but_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n they_o esteem_v that_o person_n a_o holy_a man_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corpse_n be_v black_a or_o swell_v they_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a liver_n and_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n one_o of_o their_o imprecation_n be_v that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v after_o death_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v swell_v like_o a_o drum_n they_o very_o believe_v this_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v and_o leo_n allatius_n tell_v we_o several_a story_n of_o those_o phantasm_n which_o they_o call_v burcolaques_n which_o be_v say_v he_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o be_v decease_v torment_v the_o live_n and_o of_o who_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o our_o child_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o friar_n bourru'_v ghost_n nay_o so_o great_o be_v they_o prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o a_o christian_n that_o afterward_o turn_v turk_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o consume_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v hard_a and_o swell_v till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o excommunication_n be_v take_v off_o by_o he_o who_o pronounce_v it_o although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o infidel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n allatius_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n raphael_n who_o to_o dissolve_v 42._o christoph_n angel_n c._n 42._o the_o body_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o renegado_n for_o his_o absolution_n we_o may_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o grecian_a superstition_n the_o belief_n they_o have_v long_o hold_v touch_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o god_n send_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o kindle_v the_o torch_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o light_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v perform_v passim_fw-la annot._n allat_n de_fw-mi quorund_fw-mi graecor_fw-la opinat_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o public_a acclamation_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_o by_o the_o greek_n but_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o suspect_n the_o truth_n of_o another_o miracle_n which_o 42._o christoph_n angel_n c._n 42._o they_o say_v happen_v once_o a_o year_n in_o cairo_n near_o the_o river_n of_o nile_n and_o which_o last_v from_o holy_a thursday_n to_o ascension_n day_n which_o be_v that_o in_o several_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o this_o miracle_n only_o happen_v when_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n whereas_o shall_v they_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o new_a calendar_n the_o miracle_n will_v infallible_o cease_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o greek_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n upon_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v no_o more_o and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v also_o withhold_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n again_o of_o the_o former_a day_n whereupon_o the_o miracle_n return_v and_o this_o relation_n we_o have_v from_o christophorus_n angelus_n and_o some_o other_o we_o may_v give_v a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o m._n arnaud_n vain_a triumph_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o these_o sect_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n what_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o will_v it_o hence_o appear_v impossible_a that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n have_v slip_v out_o for_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v but_o sorry_a keeper_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o impose_v on_o these_o people_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o darken_v with_o error_n all_o mark_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o lose_v among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v believe_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o white_a paper_n whereon_o man_n may_v write_v what_o they_o please_v there_o need_v but_o one_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o and_o this_o mr._n poulet_n have_v well_o 28._o relation_n of_o the_o levant_n or_o the_o sieur_n of_o poulet_n voyage_n part._n 2._o c._n 28._o observe_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o still_o obstinate_o retain_v their_o old_a error_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o new_a opinion_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v provide_v it_o include_v not_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o precaution_v against_o any_o article_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o tempt_v and_o sometime_o surprise_v into_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o other_o point_n they_o be_v very_o ductil_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mean_v and_o these_o be_v such_o people_n mr._n arnaud_n desire_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o he_o fit_a object_n to_o ground_n his_o dispute_n on_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o this_o confusion_n but_o certain_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o high_o to_o extol_v his_o own_o victory_n see_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v much_o diminish_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o the_o effort_n the_o latin_n have_v â—ade_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o religion_n do_v invalidate_n the_o proof_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o belief_n mr._n arnaud_n artifice_n discover_v here_o be_v then_o mr._n arnaud'_v first_o deceit_n detect_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n from_o we_o the_o real_a condition_n wherein_o this_o people_n have_v so_o long_o lie_v as_o to_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n may_v lie_v undiscovered_a the_o second_o consist_v in_o set_v before_o we_o several_a impertinent_a historical_a passage_n on_o purpose_n to_o avert_v his_o reader_n mind_n from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v prove_v disavantagious_a to_o he_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o very_a disingenuous_a artifice_n thus_o to_o change_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o snatch_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o true_a and_o important_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o by_o substitute_v other_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a amusement_n and_o yet_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n have_v very_o much_o facilitated_a the_o attempt_n of_o the_o latin_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o part_n he_o thereupon_o suppose_v i_o affirm_v the_o greek_n never_o know_v the_o latin_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v this_o fancy_n spring_v from_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o retail_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o the_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v his_o chimaera_n and_o not_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o represent_v here_o the_o same_o historical_a passage_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v produce_v in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o not_o in_o that_o false_a view_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v they_o in_o a_o word_n
man_n that_o write_v thing_n on_o such_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o so_o easy_o expose_v his_o reputation_n in_o assert_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o who_o untruth_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v read_v for_o not_o to_o go_v far_o we_o need_v but_o read_v to_o find_v in_o the_o fourteen_o page_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confess_v who_o be_v not_o extreme_o obstinate_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o transubstantiation_n we_o need_v but_o read_v moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o page_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v we_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n have_v explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v the_o terrestrial_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v on_o our_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v far_a behold_v here_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hold_v and_o that_o he_o confident_o repeat_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o press_v berengarius_fw-la to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n ask_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o need_v but_o only_o read_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n produce_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o guitmond_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o cite_v that_o of_o lanfranc_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o schismatic_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o page_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o guitmond_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impanation_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o clear_o show_v we_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o guitmond_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o likewise_o transubstantiation_n in_o fine_a to_o be_v ascertain_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n immediate_o add_v in_o his_o twenty_o three_o page_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v that_o passage_n of_o guitmond_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v he_o which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o time_n do_v clear_o testify_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n speak_v only_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o these_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o mr._n claude_n turn_v aside_o the_o question_n upon_o transubstantion_n which_o point_v this_o author_n do_v not_o precise_o treat_v of_o what_o mean_v then_o i_o pray_v these_o quotation_n out_o of_o lanfranc_n and_o guitmond_n which_o he_o have_v express_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o general_o by_o all_o christian_n certain_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o a_o irreparable_a injury_n thus_o to_o maintain_v thing_n without_o consult_v and_o examine_v they_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o which_o have_v deceive_v he_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v his_o argument_n touch_v the_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o say_v positive_o in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n pass_v afterward_o to_o the_o propose_v of_o some_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distinct_o know_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o a_o insensible_a change_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o point_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a better_o i_o say_v then_o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v express_o mention_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n as_o i_o come_v now_o from_o observe_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o plain_o keep_v myself_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o that_o of_o the_o adoration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o debate_n have_v be_v precise_o continue_v on_o these_o two_o article_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v that_o although_o our_o debate_n at_o present_a be_v not_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a debate_n it_o will_v appear_v perhaps_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o not_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n but_o beside_o the_o observation_n i_o now_o make_v we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o reject_v transubstantiation_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v positive_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o people_n absolute_a reject_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o debate_n and_o the_o not_o receive_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o debate_n concern_v only_o this_o last_o i_o mean_v whether_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o latin_a profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v now_o who_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o design_v throly_a to_o handle_v this_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o distinction_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v that_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_o pervert_v 1._o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o all_o those_o party_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n or_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n win_v to_o the_o roman_a interest_n such_o as_o emanuel_n calecas_n bessarion_n john_n plusiadenus_n gennudius_n scholarius_n baronius_n spatarius_fw-la paysius_fw-la ligardius_n all_o of_o they_o person_n manifest_o engage_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o debate_n 3._o
the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o particle_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o least_o sense_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n if_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n give_v they_o not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o arcudius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o 9_o arcud_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c_o 9_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n in_o poland_n otherwise_o both_o pious_a and_o learned_a who_o persuade_v a_o lady_n of_o russia_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o her_o religion_n because_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n nicholas_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n mistake_n to_o who_o arcudius_n give_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n than_o that_o of_o a_o calumniator_n be_v not_o otherwise_o occasion_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v these_o particle_n the_o body_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_a saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o invent_v this_o fable_n himself_o which_o 20._o histor_n eccl._n part_n 4._o p._n 20._o be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a hottinger_n affirm_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o zurich_n a_o manuseript_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o peter_n numagen_n in_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o greek_n affirm_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a particle_n have_v be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n guy_n carmus_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o thirteen_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n eccles_n theoria_fw-la rer_n eccles_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 3._o sacred_a nosegay_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o boucher_n relation_n touch_v the_o greek_n they_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v say_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o under_o these_o particle_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v real_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n under_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a host_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v these_o fragment_n with_o new_a prayer_n and_o preparative_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o boucher_n be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o gore_n and_o this_o good_a man_n of_o poland_n mention_v by_o arcudius_n in_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o who_o attribute_n to_o these_o fragment_n and_o particle_n of_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o call_v the_o great_a particle_n our_o saviour_n body_n now_o this_o manifest_o show_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v their_o mystical_a expression_n for_o see_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o then_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o express_v themselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n concern_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o mystical_a expression_n touch_v the_o particle_n of_o bread_n divide_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o reserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o which_o they_o express_v with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o pomp_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a conversion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o make_v the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n serve_v for_o proof_n and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o all_o side_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o greek_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n body_n and_o that_o of_o st._n nicholas_n chap._n v._n the_o seven_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n arnaud_n ten_o fallacy_n lay_v open_a the_o eight_o proof_n take_v from_o their_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o other_o time_n the_o nine_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o their_o liturgy_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o greek_n when_o as_o yet_o at_o the_o prothesis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o little_a altar_n do_v separate_v eleven_o particle_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a particle_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v all_o these_o and_o place_v they_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o restrain_v this_o effect_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o remain_v unconsecrate_v arcudius_n affirm_v simeon_n of_o 10._o arcud_v de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o thessalonica_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n against_o which_o he_o with_o much_o passion_n inveigh_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v this_o error_n to_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o say_v he_o that_o simeon_n protest_v before_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o dogmatical_o but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o arcudius_n do_v not_o full_o say_v this_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o simeon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n add_v that_o he_o mention_n not_o these_o thing_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o submission_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o protest_v before_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v answer_v the_o latin_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o simeon_n for_o the_o act_n mention_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mytilene_n full_o satisfy_v they_o touch_v the_o question_n propose_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n but_o touch_v the_o make_v of_o these_o particle_n and_o unite_n they_o with_o the_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o demand_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o divide_v the_o particle_n in_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o prothesis_n and_o afterward_o join_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a bread_n or_o great_a consecrate_a particle_n now_o this_o question_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n
the_o great_a particle_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o mix_v they_o therein_o together_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o lesser_a be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mystical_a saint_n i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o particle_n put_v together_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mystery_n which_o express_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o together_o with_o he_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a saint_n make_v of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o true_a saint_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o say_v he_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o their_o figure_n and_o representation_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o on_o a_o altar_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o it_o in_o fine_a arcudius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o administer_v these_o particle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n warn_v the_o curate_n not_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o administer_v they_o with_o the_o great_a particle_n mix_v and_o press_v together_o in_o the_o cup._n yet_o add_v he_o simeon_n ambiguous_o 10._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o express_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o so_o be_v separate_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v partake_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o real_a sacrament_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o particle_n say_v he_o become_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o mix_v but_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o mixture_n transubstantiate_n they_o and_o the_o separation_n untransubstantiate_n they_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v why_o do_v gabriel_n his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v although_o unite_v he_o must_v certain_o mean_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n and_o he_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o participate_v 331._o apud_fw-la arc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o pag_n 331._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o they_o receive_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o sanctity_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o great_a particle_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mixture_n even_o to_o the_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v for_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o change_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o this_o body_n substantial_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o this_o other_o subject_a must_v be_v transubstantiate_v in_o a_o word_n simeon_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o render_v they_o proper_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v these_o word_n of_o arcudius_n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o communicate_v or_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o subject_n if_o we_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o simeon_n do_v that_o this_o other_o subject_a remain_v real_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o have_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v it_o by_o his_o usual_a artifices_fw-la for_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o what_o arcudius_n have_v express_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mix_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v simeon_n sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n but_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la can_v hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o full_a virtue_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n 3._o that_o the_o other_o particle_n by_o mixture_n and_o union_n with_o the_o great_a particle_n do_v partake_v of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o after_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a manner_n like_o unto_o the_o great_a particle_n but_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o eight_o proof_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o offer_v it_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o other_o time_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n see_v here_o what_o prareolus_n say_v they_o assure_v we_o say_v he_o that_o this_o excellent_a mystery_n consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o efficatious_a than_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o other_o day_n 201._o prercol_n elem._n heres_fw-la lib._n 7._o pag._n 201._o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n according_a to_o guy_n le_fw-fr carmes_fw-fr relation_n that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sick_a on_o no_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n which_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n only_o for_o this_o purpose_n john_n de_fw-fr lasko_n archbishop_n of_o gnesne_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n to_o leo_n x._o in_o
servitude_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n link_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o its_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n likewise_o come_v its_o sanctification_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n but_o the_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o their_o body_n be_v great_a partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o strip_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v strange_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n only_o establish_v the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gift_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n but_o it_o immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o change_n of_o the_o species_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o those_o of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a do_v communicate_v after_o two_o manner_n spiritual_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o one_o how_o in_o fine_a shall_v we_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a sanctify_v by_o touch_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cabasilas_n stay_n be_v not_o here_o for_o conclude_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o which_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o he_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v more_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o 43._o cap._n 43._o the_o gift_n but_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o betray_v such_o a_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o this_o advantage_n above_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n can_v not_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n remain_v common_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o substantial_a be_v particular_o to_o the_o live_n moreover_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_a that_o effectual_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v it_o be_v it_o that_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v call_v with_o so_o great_a a_o emphasis_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n always_o understand_v when_o he_o find_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v without_o doubt_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o write_v that_o god_n admit_v 725._o of_o frequent_a com._n part_n 3._o p._n 725._o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o elect_n feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o only_o that_o here_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sensible_a taste_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o reserve_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o for_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o transubstantiator_n see_v he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n vanquish_v the_o minister_n claude_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o single_a proposition_n have_v almost_o as_o much_o force_n as_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o cabasilas_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a taste_n which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o nor_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o which_o enter_v into_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v say_v at_o one_o time_n contradictory_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o shall_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o author_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v this_o free_o to_o offer_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o cabasilas_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n we_o may_v i_o think_v already_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o the_o assurance_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v give_v we_o thereof_o be_v well_o ground_v he_o appear_v very_o brisk_a and_o confident_a in_o assert_v this_o point_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v already_o conquer_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o flourish_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o by_o noise_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o historical_a collection_n argument_n attestation_n consequence_n key_n system_n those_o confident_a defy_v and_o challenge_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n against_o his_o proof_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o great_a torrent_n of_o eloquence_n and_o mundane_a philosophy_n aurae_fw-la omnia_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la irrita_fw-la donant_fw-la the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v far_o offer_v will_n yet_o more_o evidence_n it_o
roman_a church_n have_v write_v a_o book_n particular_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n i_o can_v then_o otherwise_o allege_v arcudius_n than_o to_o confront_v he_o with_o himself_o concern_v some_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v now_o and_o then_o escape_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v quote_v cardinal_n perron_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o not_o as_o witness_n that_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v conclude_v but_o as_o person_n who_o affirm_v thing_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n quote_v mestrezat_n and_o daillé_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o our_o author_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v his_o sentiment_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o know_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinence_n will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o trifle_n away_o the_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o they_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o have_v very_o unjust_o accuse_v i_o see_v i_o publish_v this_o illustration_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüel_n which_o although_o well_o know_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n conceal_v my_o justification_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o it_o only_o then_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o i_o allege_v from_o arcudius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o arcudius_n have_v elsewhere_o assert_v which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o gift_n 21._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o than_o show_v they_o little_a or_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o adore_v they_o nor_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o they_o nor_o light_n candle_n nor_o make_v any_o reverence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o adoration_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o adoration_n 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n because_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a submission_n which_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o latin_n immediate_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o greek_n late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o priest_n dispose_v himself_o to_o communicate_v that_o we_o may_v examine_v this_o answer_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o this_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o at_o most_o the_o proof_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o this_o be_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o can_v yet_o suppose_v the_o solidity_n of_o his_o proof_n to_o colour_v over_o this_o pretend_a distinction_n of_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v give_v at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o consecration_n this_o honour_n he_o call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o in_o their_o intention_n this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o honour_n chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o greek_n do_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a abuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o set_v we_o upon_o penetrate_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n those_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v certain_o show_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o greek_n show_v none_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v ground_v what_o he_o say_v on_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a revelation_n he_o have_v have_v of_o this_o matter_n sacranus_fw-la scarga_n and_o caucus_n who_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o pretend_a inward_a reverence_n for_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v show_v no_o reverence_n respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o its_o consecration_n nor_o will_v they_o call_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v heretical_a and_o profane_a people_n even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o who_o answer_v caucus_n there_o be_v no_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o adoration_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o this_o inward_a reverence_n have_v its_o residence_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v never_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n none_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v this_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v his_o voluntary_a adoration_n will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o private_a conceit_n we_o must_v come_v then_o to_o this_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v these_o gentleman_n ingenuity_n with_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v three_o time_n in_o say_v thrice_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n o_o god_n be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v these_o three_o adoration_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 254._o second_o part._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o three_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o say_v thrice_o soft_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o gore_n '_o be_v book_n of_o rite_n and_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2_o c._n 8._o ceremony_n not_o this_o term_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n leave_v out_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o priest_n bow_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o people_n in_o 7._o book_n 10_o ch_n 9_o p._n 7._o general_n do_v reverent_o bow_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o adoration_n do_v certain_o terminate_v themselves_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v sincere_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v adore_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a that_o their_o adoration_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o these_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n concludedas_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o arcudius_n testimony_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v thereat_o be_v a_o person_n prepossess_v and_o one_o who_o testify_v of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 153._o gore_n in_o not_o in_o s._n joan_n chrysost_n miss_n pag._n 153._o arcudius_n say_v gore_n although_o a_o greek_a know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o rite_n of_o
leaven_n and_o water_n but_o you_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o find_v this_o argue_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n those_o say_v he_o that_o inv_fw-la auctar_n combesis_n tom_n 2._o in_o not_o ad_fw-la isaaci_fw-la arm_n cath._n ambas_fw-la inv_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o azyme_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o body_n destitute_a of_o soul_n and_o reason_n affirm_v the_o divinity_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o azyme_n than_o which_o have_v neither_o salt_n nor_o leaven_n be_v it_o not_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a and_o worthy_a in_o effect_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o live_a body_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o perfect_a bread_n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n its_o substance_n still_o exist_v it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lump_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o leaven_n his_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o the_o salt_n his_o understanding_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leaven_n stand_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n we_o mystical_o eat_v the_o animate_v and_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o apollinarius_n dream_v of_o whereas_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o a_o azyme_n do_v only_o mystical_o eat_v inanimate_a flesh_n but_o suppose_v these_o people_n be_v lieve_v transubstantiation_n and_o judge_v then_o of_o their_o meaning_n they_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v they_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n how_o so_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o azyme_n but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o offer_v say_v they_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a how_o so_o again_o if_o they_o offer_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a substance_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o because_o they_o eat_v a_o inanimate_a azyme_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o eat_v the_o azyme_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o take_v the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o leaven_a bread_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sacrament_n differ_v so_o great_o from_o the_o truth_n their_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o neither_o difference_n nor_o resemblance_n who_o see_v not_o these_o people_n be_v unintelligible_a if_o we_o imagine_v they_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v leaven_v bread_n to_o become_v proper_a to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o consecration_n as_o for_o instance_n be_v i_o to_o show_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o build_v a_o palace_n i_o must_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o building_n common_a sense_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o but_o these_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_v almost_o always_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v the_o consecration_n you_o partake_v say_v nicetas_n of_o a_o inanimate_a azyme_n you_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o azyme_n be_v the_o dead_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n table_n and_o not_o from_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n say_v cerularius_n you_o eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o in_o auctar._n com._n bef_n tom._n 2_o in_o not_o add_v be_v armen_n in_o azyme_n against_o the_o armenian_n you_o receive_v a_o azyme_n you_o offer_v a_o azyme_n be_v dead_a flesh_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o perfect_a bread_n all_o this_o do_v very_o ill_a accord_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v less_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o same_o controversy_n as_o with_o that_o of_o nicetas_n which_o i_o already_o mention_v you_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o azyme_n the_o â—4_n nicet_fw-la pect_n in_o lat._n bib._n patr._n â—4_n dead_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o you_o eat_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v soon_o after_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o azyme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o you_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o john_n citrius_n which_o i_o already_o likewise_o mention_v we_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n leaven_a bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o leaven_n stand_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o com._n apud_fw-la allat_n perpet_n cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o sigism_n reg._n mosc_n com._n salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o john_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o russia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o azyme_n but_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v you_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o i_o real_o believe_v these_o expression_n do_v not_o well_o please_v he_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o different_a respect_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o external_a veil_n it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n and_o bread_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a the_o sense_n of_o nicetas_n and_o other_o author_n reach_n far_o than_o this_o for_o to_o say_v we_o offer_v dead_a bread_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o figurative_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o that_o this_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n the_o leaven_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o salt_n his_o understanding_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a consideration_n of_o simple_a accident_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v for_o we_o can_v neither_o offer_v nor_o eat_v dead_a bread_n a_o dead_a lump_n unleavened_a bread_n the_o figurative_a bread_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v bread_n in_o its_o real_a substance_n the_o bread_n can_v neither_o stand_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o leaven_n for_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n if_o in_o effect_n this_o bread_n this_o leaven_n and_o salt_n do_v not_o any_o long_o subsist_v but_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o please_v that_o agapius_n his_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n who_o teach_v transubstantiation_n make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o will_v not_o whole_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o proof_n our_o fifteen_o proof_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o little_a care_n the_o greek_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v suppose_v their_o belief_n to_o
be_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n thereof_o read_v what_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la and_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_o inform_v this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v a_o account_n thereof_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a catecumenist_n use_v great_a violence_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o christian_n mystery_n and_o the_o slave_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o please_v those_o that_o so_o rude_o handle_v they_o remember_v they_o hear_v their_o master_n relate_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_v real_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v report_v hereof_o to_o all_o the_o other_o greek_n and_o by_o torment_n force_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la afterward_o very_o pertinent_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v people_n who_o out_o of_o devotion_n do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n who_o use_n be_v permit_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o be_v of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la or_o oecumenius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n that_o believe_v oecumenius_n be_v mistake_v in_o relate_v this_o story_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n under_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v it_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o oecumenius_n himself_o for_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o will_v call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o slave_n and_o heathenish_a inquisitor_n a_o mistake_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v real_o do_v this_o wherefore_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o error_n among_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o introduce_v blandina_fw-la refute_v this_o imagination_n have_v he_o himself_o believe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o his_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v and_o explain_v these_o term_n and_o show_v that_o blandina_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o what_o she_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o conceal_v from_o the_o heathen_n the_o church_n belief_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o happen_v it_o he_o fear_v not_o lest_o the_o greek_n among_o who_o he_o live_v when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o or_o the_o weak_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o search_v after_o mollify_a term_n or_o explanation_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n believe_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n or_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n chap._n ix_o the_o seventeen_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o dispute_v agitate_a among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o other_o corruptible_a the_o eighteen_o from_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n i_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n a_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o whence_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o prove_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n mr._n arnaud_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o pretend_v my_o proof_n be_v not_o good_a but_o will_v needs_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o than_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n and_o the_o other_a of_o zonarus_n who_o both_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o difference_n do_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o nicetas_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o 3._o nicet_fw-la chon_n annal._n lib._n 3._o receive_v be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n this_o be_v a_o point_n easy_o decide_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v either_o in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o incorruptible_a one_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n they_o have_v invent_v a_o three_o which_o hold_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o two_o other_o and_o which_o equal_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o time_n before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o sacramental_a state_n in_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o body_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v invisible_a and_o insensible_a in_o itself_o without_o extension_n action_n or_o motion_n have_v all_o its_o part_n in_o one_o point_n and_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n according_a to_o they_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o incorruption_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o corruption_n he_o put_v on_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o species_n which_o enclose_v he_o and_o incorruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirituality_n which_o transubstantiation_n give_v he_o how_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v that_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o sacramental_a state_n there_o may_v be_v form_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o before_o his_o passion_n how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o person_n who_o have_v his_o three_o state_n in_o view_n and_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o debate_n touch_v the_o two_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v between_o their_o question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_n no_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o which_o thomas_n touch_v when_o it_o be_v rise_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o corruptibility_n under_o which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o incorruptibility_n he_o receive_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o another_o incorruptibility_n which_o come_v to_o he_o from_o his_o existence_n
after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v it_o likewise_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v regulate_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mystery_n neither_o by_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o two_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o by_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v his_o death_n nor_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o middle_a time_n which_o may_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v these_o people_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o this_o difference_n have_v never_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o general_n let_v we_o see_v now_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o party_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n some_z say_v nicetas_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o commemoration_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o as_o teach_v the_o great_a divine_a cyrillus_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o part_n we_o receive_v we_o receive_v entire_o that_o which_o thomas_n handle_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n o_o wonderful_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n which_o bud_v in_o the_o law_n ripen_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v eat_v after_o its_o resurrection_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o this_o be_v no_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o which_o begin_v our_o life_n for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o this_o body_n which_o god_n have_v make_v immortal_a be_v in_o our_o body_n change_v and_o convert_v it_o whole_o into_o itself_o some_o likewise_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o eutychius_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n entire_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n although_o we_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v divide_v indivisible_o into_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v this_o party_n suppose_a transubstantiation_n because_o say_v he_o they_o assert_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n 242._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o pag_n 242._o and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o eutychus_n that_o he_o be_v distribute_v whole_o and_o entire_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o disputant_n be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n but_o as_o be_v rise_v so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o who_o thomas_n handle_v him_z who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o that_o vanquish_a death_n the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v immortal_a they_o do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o state_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v that_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n misuse_v as_o that_o which_o thomas_n handle_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o vanquish_v it_o and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o immortal_a which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o rise_v because_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o substance_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o mystery_n yet_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v rise_v and_o receive_v he_o also_o entire_a and_o so_o that_o passage_n of_o eutychus_n will_v not_o decide_v our_o difference_n there_o need_v other_o consideration_n for_o this_o and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o those_o that_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o incorruptibleness_n which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v it_o as_o i_o already_o say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v it_o be_v moreover_o apparent_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o have_v in_o heaven_n they_o must_v then_o attribute_v to_o it_o this_o other_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o sacramental_a state_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o drive_v they_o it_o be_v therein_o incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o insensible_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o greek_n mention_n one_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o sacramental_a incorruption_n they_o speak_v absolute_o only_o concern_v the_o incorruption_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n they_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o have_v these_o greek_n intend_v to_o propose_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o may_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v rise_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o either_o passable_a or_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n only_o represent_v 241._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 241._o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v in_o it_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o take_v for_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v therein_o such_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o greek_n do_v take_v for_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o represent_v in_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o in_o it_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v moreover_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o greek_n not_o a_o reason_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n their_o adversary_n must_v have_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o he_o be_v therein_o represent_v now_o he_o be_v therein_o represent_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o be_v then_o therein_o effectual_o dead_a suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v they_o not_o very_o imprudent_a to_o let_v slip_v this_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sense_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a for_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o live_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o grant_v that_o
follow_v we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o accompany_v the_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o if_o we_o suppose_v zonarus_n speak_v sense_n understand_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n will_v appear_v rational_a the_o mystery_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o state_n there_o issue_v from_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n blood_n and_o water_n we_o must_v then_o express_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o circumstance_n and_o to_o express_v it_o we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n so_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v this_o divine_a water_n which_o gush_v out_o together_o with_o â—e_a blood_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o zonarus_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a representation_n chap._n x._o the_o nineteenth_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a greek_n that_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n touch_v their_o religion_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o we_o donot_v find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n this_o consequence_n have_v disturb_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o as_o he_o make_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o those_o of_o reason_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o affirm_v that_o reason_n reject_v this_o as_o a_o silly_a extravagancy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v often_o experience_v 59_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 59_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o reason_n folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a course_n absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n word_n therefore_o will_v we_o again_o lie_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o examine_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o first_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o substance_n which_o sustain_v they_o now_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v this_o last_o can_v avoid_v the_o teach_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n in_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v real_o exist_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z round_a divisible_a into_o little_a piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o bread_n before_o do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o charge_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o do_v she_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o she_o will_v teach_v likewise_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o unless_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o false_a appearance_n and_o pure_a phantasm_n which_o deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o concomitancy_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o contain_v under_o each_o species_n but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o concomitancy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v this_o other_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v when_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o separate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o the_o wine_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o greek_n have_v ever_o apply_v themselves_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n strip_v of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a figure_n deprive_v of_o its_o dimension_n impalpable_a indivisible_a without_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v moreover_o another_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n trouble_v themselves_o touch_v the_o nourishment_n our_o body_n receive_v when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o accident_n nourish_v beside_o that_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v that_o colour_n and_o figure_n nourish_v they_o that_o affirm_v this_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o know_v our_o nourishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n to_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o bread_n to_o reassume_v its_o first_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o immediate_o create_v another_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n when_o we_o please_v and_o to_o be_v too_o free_a in_o our_o disposal_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n have_v find_v themselves_o so_o perplex_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o another_o some_o have_v bold_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n whatsoever_o experience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o guitmond_n and_o algerus_n other_o choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v the_o accident_n do_v nourish_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmin_n other_o have_v invent_v the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o suarez_n and_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o 155._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o pag._n 155._o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n know_v only_o to_o
make_v it_o appear_v either_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o false_a conclusion_n but_o bare_o to_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o oppose_v my_o thesis_n which_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v myself_o ridiculous_a i_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o answer_v suppose_v always_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v thence_o if_o he_o can_v where_o withal_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o my_o thesis_n be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o his_o adversary_n will_v tell_v he_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o your_o thesis_n be_v false_a by_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o offer_v so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v he_o do_v not_o bare_o propose_v his_o thesis_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o propose_v it_o as_o have_v already_o solid_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o proof_n and_o pretend_v that_o his_o proof_n surmount_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v proof_n against_o proof_n and_o require_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o before_o the_o reader_n pass_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o demand_v likewise_o for_o my_o part_n that_o there_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o only_o one_o oâ—_n my_o proof_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v what_o a_o judicious_a reader_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n each_o proof_n in_o particular_a shall_v have_v his_o force_n neither_o must_v he_o imagine_v to_o elude_v they_o one_o after_o another_o by_o bare_o oppose_v against_o they_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_n if_o i_o pretend_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n and_o end_v the_o dispute_n by_o this_o mean_n alone_o he_o may_v reasonable_o bring_v i_o back_o to_o this_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v who_o will_v decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consequence_n of_o a_o change_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o conclude_v direct_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v that_o my_o method_n be_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n and_o not_o of_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v mere_a wrangle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o have_v first_o establish_v by_o divers_a most_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o answer_v in_o its_o due_a order_n whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o here_o treat_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o have_v then_o as_o i_o say_v its_o particular_a force_n and_o weight_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o bare_o oppose_v his_o proof_n against_o it_o for_o before_o the_o dispute_v be_v end_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o term_v proof_n be_v but_o mere_a paralogism_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o my_o proof_n 7._o answer_v to_o the_o sccond_a treatise_n of_o perp._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 442._o edit_fw-la 7._o he_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o offer_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n only_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o general_a determination_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o council_n have_v decide_v it_o none_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o public_a catechism_n assert_v it_o now_o when_o man_n differ_v touch_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o expect_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o in_o itself_o sense_n oblige_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o consequence_n and_o if_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o manifest_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n itself_o they_o draw_v thence_o a_o negative_a argument_n which_o in_o its_o place_n have_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v this_o method_n have_v i_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o i_o produce_v not_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o consequence_n till_o i_o manifest_v that_o the_o fact_n itself_o here_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o appear_v any_o where_n among_o the_o greek_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n nor_o thing_n which_o the_o term_n signify_v and_o to_o justify_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o effect_n if_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o latinized_a greek_n such_o as_o bessarion_n emanuel_n calecas_n plusiadenus_n the_o counterfeit_a greek_n such_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o that_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v such_o as_o the_o pretend_a samonas_n the_o monk_n agapius_n the_o six_o priest_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o with_o some_o act_n that_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o latin_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v only_o in_o arguing_n and_o consequence_n which_o have_v even_o in_o this_o quality_n neither_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o as_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v show_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v define_v by_o council_n that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n sign_v by_o the_o sarrasin_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v on_o such_o slight_a ground_n see_v people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o pretend_a council_n of_o cyrillus_n berrhea_n and_o partenius_n and_o passage_n he_o produce_v as_o well_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o sarrasin_n proselyte_n as_o ecclesiastical_a write_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o find_v transubstantiation_n neither_o define_v nor_o express_o teach_v therein_o this_o belief_n then_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o expression_n she_o make_v use_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a interpretation_n a_o prudent_a man_n will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v thereon_o and_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o these_o doctrine_n do_v no_o more_o appear_v than_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n this_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o new_a proof_n which_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o very_o much_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o final_a judgement_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v subsist_v without_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o these_o natural_a dimension_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o find_v under_o both_o species_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o concomitancy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o term_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o express_v their_o belief_n touch_v this_o last_o particular_a be_v equivocal_a and_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n for_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v hereupon_o what_o be_v their_o meaning_n so_o that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
〈◊〉_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
can_v furnish_v he_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o humane_a action_n without_o consider_v that_o what_o he_o offer_v agree_v no_o better_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o verseil_n come_v to_o cerularius_n his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o illusion_n for_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v we_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v not_o beforehand_o show_v we_o that_o cerularius_n have_v all_o necessary_a information_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n i_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a cerularius_n 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n part_n 3._o chap._n 8._o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n under_o leo_n the_o nine_o touch_v berengarius_fw-la or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o account_n give_v he_o may_v be_v very_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a matter_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v to_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la charge_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n turn_v it_o into_o ridicule_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o must_v make_v the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v of_o his_o may-be-so's_a he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o by_o these_o three_o may-be_a so_o be_v &_o c_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o mr._n arnaud_n divert_v himself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n thereby_o have_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o examine_v serious_o my_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o but_o find_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n can_v not_o be_v conclusive_a till_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v we_o first_o that_o he_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n thereof_o than_o a_o mere_a fly_a report_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o three_o that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v true_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o effect_n if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n be_v invalid_a there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n than_o for_o charge_v my_o answer_n with_o drollery_n and_o affirm_v my_o hypothesise_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o that_o i_o use_v too_o often_o my_o privilege_n of_o suppose_v for_o thus_o do_v he_o shroud_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o pitiful_a raillery_n the_o matter_n concern_v not_o my_o supposition_n but_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o three_o supposition_n already_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o which_o he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v he_o then_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o argue_v on_o groundless_a imagination_n whence_o have_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o establish_v their_o argument_n on_o uncertain_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o call_v their_o unproved_a supposition_n mere_a may-be-so's_a i_o have_v not_o use_v this_o expression_n but_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o i_o see_v no_o ill_a conveniency_n in_o adopt_v it_o may_v be_v then_o cerularius_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n may_v be_v he_o have_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a account_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v misrepresent_v to_o he_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v put_v these_o three_o may_v be_v his_o out_n of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v see_v what_o answer_n we_o will_v make_v he_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o proof_n be_v ground_v on_o chimerical_a supposition_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v once_o open_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o it_o for_o every_o one_o know_v the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o berenger_n deny_v this_o first_o the_o question_n be_v so_o little_o know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o four_o follow_a pope_n or_o at_o least_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o moreover_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o public_o know_v as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v yet_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o italy_n and_o constantinople_n as_o at_o liége_n where_o dedowin_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n real_a body_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o nicholas_n and_o his_o bishop_n six_o year_n after_o why_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o that_o of_o leo_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v better_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o assemble_v in_o full_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o every_o one_o say_v he_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v proclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n all_o other_o business_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v suspend_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o only_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o contest_v attend_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o humour_n as_o those_o that_o have_v quarrel_n or_o law-suit_n for_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o both_o day_n and_o night_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o other_o be_v concern_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o his_o mind_n at_o present_a be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o controversy_n that_o he_o imagine_v both_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n affect_v with_o it_o then_o and_o that_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o divide_v and_o multiply_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o profession_n and_o interest_n every_o affair_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o its_o circle_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o historian_n and_o some_o curious_a people_n that_o inform_v themselves_o in_o each_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o concern_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n i_o confess_v indeed_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v usual_o more_o public_o know_v than_o other_o thing_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v time_n for_o this_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o these_o report_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o one_o country_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o another_o we_o may_v presume_v this_o affair_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o after_o the_o letter_n of_o dedowin_n and_o adelman_n there_o pass_v eighteen_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o i_o know_v of_o any_o greek_a author_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v touch_v this_o great_a report_n which_o pass_v over_o from_o italy_n to_o greece_n be_v true_a the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o astonish_v as_o that_o of_o cerularius_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v as_o much_o interest_v as_o the_o latin_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o condemnation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_a bear_v with_o he_o or_o do_v the_o say_a church_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o commend_v it_o for_o suppress_v he_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o then_o pope_n he_o write_v to_o he_o and_o desended_a the_o latin_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n yet_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o condemnation_n although_o this_o offer_a itself_o very_o pertinent_o to_o show_v the_o care_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o
no_o more_o man_n thought_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o pagan_n or_o those_o the_o father_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v these_o gentleman_n consult_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o any_o author_n savour_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o public_a praise_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o their_o argument_n become_v strong_a or_o weak_a good_a or_o bad_a according_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o mr._n arnaud'_v and_o my_o proof_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o draw_v thence_o the_o same_o consequence_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o advantage_n be_v whole_o on_o my_o side_n for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n whereas_o they_o weaken_v he_o the_o pagan_n be_v learned_a they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o dissemble_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v interest_v to_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a religion_n to_o decry_v these_o novelty_n which_o have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o concern_v the_o greek_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o gentleman_n bestow_v on_o argument_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o good_a one_o but_o when_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o than_o they_o become_v bad_a one_o this_o partiality_n proceed_v only_o from_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o can_v oppose_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a proof_n several_a other_o proof_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o precede_a book_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o greek_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v assert_v neither_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a nor_o the_o concomitancy_n or_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nor_o his_o existence_n in_o several_a place_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o worm_n be_v form_v which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o several_a other_o question_n in_o short_a they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o consider_v and_o which_o common_a sense_n discover_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o philosophy_n as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n all_z that_o i_o now_o desire_n be_v that_o my_o negative_a proof_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a on_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o neither_o oppose_v nor_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v i_o have_v for_o example_n be_v silent_a on_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o proper_a substance_n they_o neither_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v far_o more_o conclusive_a than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o natural_a for_o people_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v and_o yet_o and_o taste_v behold_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n thereof_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n subsist_v or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o commerce_n the_o greek_a doctor_n have_v have_v either_o with_o their_o own_o people_n or_o with_o themselves_o in_o reflect_v on_o what_o fall_v under_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o frequent_a than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_o know_v to_o they_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v or_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o innocent_a the_o iii_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n the_o interest_n of_o quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o of_o quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o occasion_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o people_n often_o present_v themselves_o than_o those_o of_o condemn_v stranger_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v only_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o interpreter_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v easily_o find_v out_o than_o those_o which_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o signify_v the_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o this_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o same_o silence_n be_v i_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n after_o mr._n arnaud_n example_n who_o have_v hunt_v after_o little_a story_n whereby_o to_o bring_v over_o again_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o argument_n i_o shall_v tire_v my_o reader_n patience_n for_o i_o can_v argue_v touch_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o greek_n have_v have_v to_o see_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o discourse_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o easters_n in_o which_o time_n the_o people_n do_v universal_o communicate_v touch_v the_o sick_a that_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v whatsoever_o may_v administer_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o consider_v the_o accident_n and_o i_o may_v as_o often_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n a_o man_n needs_o only_o his_o eyesight_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n whence_o there_o immediate_o arise_v this_o consideration_n how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o form_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o unlocal_a manner_n neither_o palbable_a nor_o divisible_a thus_o more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o without_o motion_n sense_n or_o action_n and_o in_o this_o more_o like_o a_o inanimate_a body_n than_o a_o spirit_n a_o man_n need_v but_o little_a sense_n to_o comprehend_v that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v thence_o neither_o need_v there_o much_o study_n to_o find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v this_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o
to_o waist_n greece_n by_o their_o incursion_n romanus_n diogenes_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o afterward_o release_v but_o be_v return_v his_o subject_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n michael_n parapinacius_n who_o come_v after_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a nicephorus_n botionatus_n have_v dethrone_v he_o put_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o into_o a_o monastery_n nicephorus_n have_v ill_o reign_v be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o alexius_n comnenus_n who_o take_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o alexius_n ibid._n ibid._n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o dishonour_v his_o reign_n by_o a_o thousand_o perfidious_a action_n and_o wickedness_n the_o french_a beat_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o die_v forsake_v by_o all_o the_o world_n his_o son_n john_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o emanuel_n a_o wretched_a 21._o idem_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o perfidious_a prince_n who_o delight_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o curious_a question_n and_o new_a decree_n and_o who_o in_o fine_a to_o crown_v his_o life_n with_o the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n design_v to_o bring_v in_o mahometism_n into_o his_o empire_n emanuel_n leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n alexius_n who_o keep_v it_o but_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n year_n for_o he_o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o death_n by_o andronicus_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o for_o two_o year_n after_o isaac_n angelus_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o who_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n alexius_n angelus_n a_o while_n after_o cause_v his_o brother_n isaac_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o empire_n his_o nephew_n who_o name_n also_o be_v alexius_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o latin_n they_o drive_v out_o the_o usurper_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o it_o against_o who_o arise_v one_o mursulphus_n and_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o perfidiousness_n the_o empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o year_n 1204._o the_o latin_n hold_v the_o empire_n fifty_o eight_o year_n till_o 1261_o wherein_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la take_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n from_o they_o which_o michael_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o murder_n he_o cause_v the_o lawful_a emperor_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o who_o be_v john_n theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n he_o be_v both_o a_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a prince_n and_o abuse_v his_o subject_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o his_o interest_n andronicus_z his_o son_n succeed_v he_o against_o who_o his_o grandson_n name_v likewise_o andronicus_n arise_v several_a time_n and_o at_o length_n take_v from_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n his_o successor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effeminate_a person_n under_o who_o the_o greek_a empire_n retain_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o its_o first_o dignity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n 1453_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o every_o one_o know_v how_o since_o that_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v live_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o imagine_v greece_n can_v not_o be_v long_o happy_a nor_o quiet_a under_o such_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n monopoly_n revolt_v and_o civil_a war_n within_o and_o unfortunate_a war_n without_o sometime_o against_o the_o saracen_n otherwhiles_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o latin_n peteau_fw-fr the_o jesuit_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o the_o paleologue_n 7._o ration_n â—em_v lib._n 9_o c._n 7._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o sea_n monster_n who_o the_o element_n have_v throw_v on_o the_o shore_n deadly_o wound_v yet_o still_o struggle_v with_o death_n or_o a_o poison_a body_n that_o with_o much_o difficulty_n sustain_v itself_o and_o crawl_v along_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o poison_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n iii_o it_o already_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o church_n amid_o such_o dreadful_a confusion_n and_o circumstance_n and_o overspread_v with_o such_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n never_o exact_o discuss_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o latin_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o keep_v she_o own_o belief_n but_o consider_v we_o moreover_o the_o influence_n the_o latin_n have_v on_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o handle_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o get_v the_o mastery_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o they_o drive_v the_o greek_a bishop_n from_o syria_n and_o palestine_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o settle_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o greece_n we_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n instead_o of_o encourage_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n have_v on_o the_o contrary_n favour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o latin_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o union_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a not_o that_o these_o emperor_n have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o possible_a compliance_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o leo_n the_o ninth_n quarrel_v with_o cerularius_n constantin_n monomaque_fw-la fail_v not_o to_o take_v leo_n part_n countenance_v his_o legate_n and_o constrain_a nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o john_n veccus_n library_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n say_v one_o day_n in_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o although_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o term_v heretic_n yet_o they_o real_o be_v so_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v thereupon_o so_o enrage_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o cause_v he_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o have_v effect_v his_o resolution_n have_v not_o veccus_n change_v his_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o emperor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n but_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o already_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o must_v then_o add_v to_o the_o second_o precede_a consideration_n this_o three_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o their_o own_o emperor_n it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o dispute_v on_o the_o procession_n and_o azyme_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o maintain_v old_a controversy_n and_o raise_v new_a one_o which_o common_o beget_v hatred_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o silent_a in_o the_o old_a controversy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o suffer_v without_o the_o great_a punishment_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o begin_v which_o will_v render_v the_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n more_o difficult_a iu._n but_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o mention_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v this_o reconciliation_n see_v this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o question_n pachymerus_n relate_v that_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la use_v this_o only_a argument_n with_o his_o bishop_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o their_o religion_n do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o after_o this_o peace_n the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o 18._o pachymer_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o former_a state_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o again_o you_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o i_o how_o ready_a our_o forefather_n have_v be_v to_o comply_v as_o often_o as_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o they_o consider_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o have_v not_o disdain_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o exigency_n no_o man_n can_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o from_o the_o like_a intention_n we_o endeavour_v to_o
our_o sense_n he_o must_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o for_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o vanish_v it_o come_v either_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n or_o from_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v flesh_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v itself_o by_o this_o last_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o another_o manner_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v alone_o without_o its_o natural_a substance_n how_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o by_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o appear_v not_o flesh_n how_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theophylact's_n text._n three_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o theophylact_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v flesh_n for_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o otherwise_o our_o infirmity_n will_v not_o be_v succour_v and_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o behold_v flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a form_n mr._n arnaud_n not_o like_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v find_v thus_o describe_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o theophylact_n discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v three_o different_a explication_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o first_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o reality_n the_o internal_a essence_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v it_o often_o happen_v 2._o these_o 2._o that_o in_o express_v they_o we_o denote_v but_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v which_o we_o do_v not_o express_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o two_o truth_n be_v join_v and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o author_n do_v joint_o express_v they_o as_o do_v euthymius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n so_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o proper_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o as_o these_o two_o change_n be_v still_o join_v in_o effect_n and_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o suffice_v they_o to_o express_v the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v and_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o virtue_n because_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o theophylact_v have_v tell_v we_o several_a time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o its_o strength_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v whole_o entire_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n it_o never_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o engine_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v transubstantiation_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact._n but_o in_o general_a all_o these_o three_o explication_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v force_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v there_o need_v not_o this_o great_a stir_n to_o find_v theophylact_n real_a mean_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o expression_n plain_o intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o have_v he_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o resolve_v oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o about_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o its_o substance_n be_v only_o change_v and_o its_o accident_n remain_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o explication_n especial_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n because_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v its_o truth_n reality_n and_o inward_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o truth_n or_o this_o reality_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n or_o effect_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n instance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o a_o vain_a shadow_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o its_o effect_n so_o when_o hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ignorant_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o what_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n represent_v by_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o its_o whole_a operation_n and_o effect_n depend_v only_o on_o they_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o paschasius_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n who_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o innovator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o
body_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v neither_o a_o type_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leaven_a loaf_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o translation_n run_v illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la fermentati_fw-la panis_fw-la contentum_fw-la the_o body_n itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsification_n because_o jeremias_n his_o true_a sense_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o different_a 366._o p._n 366._o sense_n first_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o effect_n leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n second_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v original_o leaven_v bread_n and_o do_v still_o appear_v so_o although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n have_v be_v several_a time_n exclude_v by_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o clear_o assert_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o leaven_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n it_o be_v exclude_v in_o what_o follow_v sundry_a different_a way_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o assert_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o then_o real_o leaven_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o pretend_a sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o jeremias_n be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o whilst_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o must_v never_o translate_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o other_a deny_v he_o to_o deal_v sincere_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o term_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n leave_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o pretention_n of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n and_o consequent_o a_o alteration_n even_o when_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o main_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n determine_v a_o sense_n of_o substantial_a reality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o question_n can_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o jeremias_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o not_o this_o be_v a_o azyme_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v nor_o that_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n our_o lord_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o then_o and_o now_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o mystery_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a orison_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o jeremias_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n then_o have_v and_o jeremias_n his_o proposition_n can_v not_o subsist_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o expound_v jeremias_n his_o discourse_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n or_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o abide_v than_o his_o apostle_n stomach_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v this_o gloss_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o on_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n these_o correction_n and_o fine_a explication_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n proposition_n be_v absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o which_o jeremias_n deny_v be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n disappear_v before_o his_o disciple_n nor_o cut_v his_o flesh_n into_o morsel_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o then_o have_v the_o question_n respect_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v it_o and_o jeremias_n assert_n he_o do_v not_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o rough_o offer_v a_o negative_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o belief_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o assert_v transubstantiation_n without_o explain_v and_o lessen_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n but_o in_o short_a how_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v treat_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o negative_a of_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v and_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n the_o other_a take_v literal_o will_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a it_o must_v have_v exposition_n and_o molification_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o letter_n bear_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o force_a and_o unusual_a one_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o positive_o assert_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o express_o contain_v his_o belief_n to_o condemn_v it_o i_o say_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o without_o use_v any_o corrective_a or_o illustration_n this_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v jeremias_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v pretend_v proof_n than_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o some_o common_a author_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascene_fw-la examine_v have_v satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n concern_v the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o
than_o adventure_n be_v deal_v out_o in_o romance_n that_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n senseless_a provide_v they_o speak_v and_o think_v according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o pretension_n that_o prefer_v the_o small_a reason_n before_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a proof_n and_o propose_v all_o this_o in_o a_o confident_a insult_a manner_n give_v myself_o those_o applause_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o treat_v my_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o here_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o have_v follow_v my_o sunshine_n my_o happy_a day_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a upon_o no_o occasion_n howsoever_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o passage_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o first_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o anastatius_fw-la sinaite_n wherein_o a_o monk_n argue_v against_o heretic_n who_o assert_v christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d anast_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n nor_o a_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o add_v another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a as_o experience_n show_v we_o and_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n every_o man_n see_v this_o reason_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o this_o supposition_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o its_o state_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v into_o it_o again_o and_o exist_v still_o mortal_a corruptible_a and_o passable_a as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o this_o be_v moreover_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o sacramental_a state_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o proper_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o body_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n impalpable_a and_o indivisible_a which_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mortal_a corruptible_a and_o passable_a as_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n these_o two_o state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v he_o hold_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o reality_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o proof_n although_o he_o see_v otherwise_o several_a thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o usual_a artifices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n be_v that_o when_o he_o offer_v any_o passage_n import_v what_o i_o now_o mention_v or_o something_o like_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o do_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o anastasius_n can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o sense_n and_o believe_v the_o 625._o ibid._n p._n 625._o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n express_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o these_o term_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n but_o real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o calvinist_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o discourse_n overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o i_o say_v can_v there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o sense_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therein_o in_o a_o sacramental_a state_n and_o yet_o express_v this_o his_o belief_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n that_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o believe_v this_o discourse_n overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o deceive_v no_o body_n but_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v he_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n whatsoever_o anastasius_n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o anastasius_n argue_v he_o express_v himself_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n a_o little_a crabed_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a argument_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n expression_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v so_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o if_o anastasius_n can_v not_o careful_o consider_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v one_o day_n draw_v from_o his_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o anastasius_n to_o argue_v weak_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o discourse_n with_o little_a foresight_n why_o must_v advantage_n be_v take_v from_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n against_o we_o and_o we_o withhold_v from_o take_v any_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n from_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o coherence_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n more_o mind_n than_o his_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o molify_v anastasius_n sense_n in_o say_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n â—3â—_n ibid._n p._n â—3â—_n see_v he_o suffer_v still_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apparent_a corruption_n by_o the_o sensible_a corruption_n of_o the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n this_o argue_n add_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o rough_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o this_o author_n to_o reason_n weak_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o he_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v that_o which_o aubertin_n attribute_n to_o he_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v be_v put_v in_o this_o form_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n but_o this_o symbol_n be_v corruptible_a therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a this_o argument_n be_v like_o that_o which_o mr._n aubertin_n impute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 629._o p._n 629._o happen_v to_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n now_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o body_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o word_n figure_n from_o this_o argument_n insert_v that_o of_o symbol_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v use_v in_o his_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o mr._n aubertin_n ridiculous_o extravagant_a but_o it_o
more_o impertinent_a than_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n if_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v true_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n his_o state_n in_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o it_o under_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n entire_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v walk_v and_o converse_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o anastasius_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o take_v on_o it_o a_o corruptible_a form_n see_v he_o know_v that_o this_o body_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o it_o become_v every_o day_n corruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o change_v its_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o anastasius_n suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v it_o change_v its_o form_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o conclusion_n the_o heretic_n gaynite_a may_v still_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o body_n be_v corruptible_a in_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o render_v he_o corruptible_a and_o thus_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n body_n have_v absolute_o the_o same_o form_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n that_o it_o have_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o will_v own_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o then_o perceive_v what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o anastasius_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o anastasius_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reason_v as_o he_o do_v nor_o suppose_a as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o principle_n altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v then_o this_o author_n sense_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v bread_n when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o of_o the_o he-goat_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v the_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o legal_a figure_n which_o represent_v christ_n only_o obscure_o and_o imperfect_o whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o clear_o and_o perfect_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o 630._o ibid._n p._n 630._o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v the_o other_o so_o that_o so_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o anastasius_n discourse_n but_o what_o be_v easy_a when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o not_o only_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n but_o which_o even_o have_v receive_v the_o supernatural_a form_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v of_o wax_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a seal_n if_o we_o find_v any_o roughness_n in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v remember_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v show_v that_o what_o he_o call_v roughness_n be_v mere_a absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a roughness_n and_o offensiveness_n in_o the_o term_n and_o which_o moreover_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o anastasius_n his_o reason_v than_o that_o wherein_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n themselves_o do_v give_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o augmentation_n thereof_o which_o make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n we_o must_v know_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o eutychiens_n against_o who_o anastasius_n dispute_v be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o discourse_n when_o urge_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n and_o not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n which_o oblige_v anastasius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n not_o of_o a_o chimerical_a but_o real_a body_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n lie_v open_a before_o we_o he_o mean_v that_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o be_v express_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o natural_a body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v but_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o zonaras_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o damascen_n in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o i_o likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o anastasius_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n call_v timotheus_n who_o affirm_v 634._o ibid._n p._n 634._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v detain_v chew_v divide_v change_v cut_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o must_v according_a to_o this_o heretic_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n visible_a terrestrial_a and_o create_v body_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n but_o only_o to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n under_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o can_v he_o miss_v tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o
thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v increase_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o make_v aubertin_n himself_o say_v docent_fw-la veteres_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o they_o contain_v and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o person_n so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v mr._n aubertin_n and_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mr._n aubertin_n take_v the_o term_n of_o repraesentare_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v it_o for_o praesens_fw-la reddere_fw-la exhibere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v present_a give_v communicate_v and_o not_o for_o to_o figurate_a as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o question_n concern_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o bear_v that_o christ_n represent_v his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n cardinal_n perron_n allege_v that_o by_o represent_v we_o must_v understand_v make_v present_a communicate_v exhibit_v mr._n aubertin_n have_v show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v to_o figure_n suppose_v perron_n sense_n to_o be_v good_a and_o show_v thereupon_o that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v notwithstanding_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o must_v still_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o may_v understand_v 322._o albertin_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 322._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n he_o refute_v this_o evasion_n and_o say_v docent_fw-la veteres_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la tertullianus_n pane_fw-la repraesentaricorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la cyrillus_n sive_fw-la author_n catecheseon_n illi_fw-la tributatum_fw-la oleum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la charisma_n est_fw-la &_o divinitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la operativum_fw-la sic_fw-la basilius_n &_o ambrose_n in_o aqua_fw-la baptismi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la accidentia_fw-la olei_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n for_o this_o passage_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o baptism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o the_o father_n teach_v concern_v baptism_n and_o oil_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v express_o call_v they_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o may_v likewise_o as_o well_o know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n moreover_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a may_v tell_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o virtue_n accompany_v baptism_n and_o oil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o they_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o the_o miracle_n ibid._n ibid._n wrought_v by_o image_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n say_v that_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o body_n communicate_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o it_o a_o ineffable_a benediction_n this_o i_o say_v do_v not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o people_n ever_o attribute_v to_o image_n a_o supernatural_a virtue_n ordinary_o reside_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n much_o less_o that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o growth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o according_a to_o german_a be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_v body_n the_o ineffable_a benediction_n which_o he_o say_v it_o communicate_v be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o type_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o fine_a signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n refer_v 665._o p._n 665._o itself_o to_o the_o original_a and_o not_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o original_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v that_o when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o become_v efficacious_a as_o to_o say_v a_o statue_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v gild_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o virtue_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o virtue_n a_o thing_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o original_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n thus_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o body_n we_o have_v before_o although_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o number_n but_o a_o addition_n to_o our_o former_a substance_n yet_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n but_o our_o body_n our_o proper_a body_n the_o very_a body_n which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o not_o another_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a oppose_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o become_v this_o proper_a body_n not_o another_o as_o we_o have_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n explain_v and_o this_o be_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n what_o he_o after_o add_v consist_v only_a in_o repetition_n or_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o 678._o lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o p._n 678._o which_o may_v be_v easy_o refute_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o example_n what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o oil_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o contain_v virtue_n be_v a_o objection_n he_o have_v several_a time_n make_v and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o a_o image_n that_o it_o have_v 674._o c._n 6._o p._n 674._o not_o any_o inconsistency_n in_o itself_o neither_o real_a nor_o apparent_a with_o a_o consecration_n which_o will_v fill_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v already_o refute_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o state_n of_o image_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o become_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v in_o general_a touch_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o consistent_a and_o the_o other_o inconsistent_a have_v no_o foundation_n we_o know_v there_o be_v consistent_a and_o inconsistent_a state_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o greek_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o be_v extravagant_a and_o senseless_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o
themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n as_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o it_o this_o can_v be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o trisagion_n be_v address_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o also_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o three_o genuflexion_n may_v be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o that_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o greek_n need_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o great_a lover_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o combesis_n do_v somewhere_o observe_v graeci_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la valde_fw-la mystici_fw-la it_o be_v then_o very_a likely_a that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o in_o their_o kneel_n have_v a_o mystical_a reason_n and_o refer_v itself_o to_o three_o person_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v not_o 726._o p._n 726._o necessary_a to_o sing_v always_o the_o trisagion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v yet_o the_o three_o genuflexion_n be_v make_v i_o grant_v it_o the_o three_o genuflexion_n then_o be_v not_o make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o good_a can_v they_o not_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o worship_n it_o but_o they_o must_v sing_v the_o trisagion_n mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n must_v prove_v that_o these_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 725._o p._n 725._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v just_o blame_v this_o translation_n as_o false_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n behold_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a pretention_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o prejudication_n into_o his_o translation_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o have_v thus_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n he_o may_v give_v they_o i_o for_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n and_o i_o must_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o charge_v his_o translation_n with_o falsity_n till_o i_o have_v show_v his_o prejudication_n to_o be_v false_a be_v there_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o equity_n in_o this_o after_o this_o rate_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o proper_a substance_n for_o this_o translation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o prejudication_n he_o may_v allege_v they_o to_o i_o in_o this_o form_n as_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a proof_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o original_a he_o may_v maintain_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o charge_v his_o translation_n as_o false_a till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o body_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a substance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o controversy_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o party_n as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v render_v the_o same_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o produce_v my_o translation_n as_o a_o express_a proof_n of_o my_o sentiment_n i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o accuse_v my_o translation_n as_o false_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o body_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o add_v he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o unjustifyable_a pretention_n to_o wit_n the_o pretention_n that_o the_o term_n of_o body_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n and_o be_v particular_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o greek_n of_o our_o time_n in_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o those_o of_o bend_v the_o knee_n signify_v a_o real_a adoration_n what_o weak_a argue_n be_v here_o suppose_v these_o three_o genuflexion_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a substance_n then_o mr._n arnaud_n translation_n will_v be_v tolerable_a there_o be_v so_o great_a irregularity_n in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o plain_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o consider_v whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v of_o any_o weight_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o greek_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a delusion_n and_o many_o paralogism_n which_o be_v the_o two_o character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o his_o fruitless_a history_n false_a supposition_n starch_a preface_n amplification_n exclamation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v he_o have_v never_o less_o shun_v the_o slip_n into_o these_o default_n then_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o most_o unjust_o accuse_v i_o of_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o invective_n and_o sharpness_n with_o which_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o discourse_n to_o render_v they_o more_o take_v and_o agreeable_a nor_o of_o that_o common_a custom_n of_o he_o of_o take_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o most_o solid_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v ridiculous_a all_o which_o have_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o in_o effect_n hold_v transubstantiation_n nor_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o that_o all_o mr._n arnaud_n effort_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a reflection_n on_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o second_o by_o good_a proof_n and_o the_o three_o by_o pertinent_a answer_n and_o most_o natural_a consequence_n it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o whole_a dispute_n that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o conclusion_n be_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o if_o compare_v together_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o find_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v from_o my_o principle_n with_o far_o great_a evidence_n and_o necessity_n than_o the_o other_o follow_v from_o he_o for_o suppose_v the_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n it_o can_v hence_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v perpetual_o hold_v by_o that_o church_n as_o we_o make_v appear_v in_o our_o second_o book_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o two_o church_n before_o their_o separation_n if_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o do_v so_o heretofore_o we_o can_v marvel_v thereat_o consider_v their_o condition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v by_o we_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o the_o unwearied_a pain_n the_o latin_n have_v take_v for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o which_o end_n they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v still_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n but_o suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o have_v cease_v believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n to_o give_v over_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v once_o believe_v than_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o because_o likewise_o the_o least_o effect_v this_o aforementioned_a commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o the_o greek_n can_v produce_v will_v be_v to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o importance_n among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o and_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v lose_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n intit'led_a the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n defend_v part_n
which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v of_o this_o priest_n for_o to_o determine_v whether_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v on_o one_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v the_o latin_n call_v transubstantiation_n what_o they_o say_v and_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n assert_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n believe_v thaâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o attentive_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o 75._o lib_fw-la 12._o p._n 75._o mr._n arnaud_n have_v produce_v after_o dinner_n they_o withdraw_v into_o the_o arch-bishop_n chamber_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o discourse_v they_o touch_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o patriarch_n communion_n with_o the_o other_o grcek_v patriarch_n concern_v fast_n caelibacy_n prayer_n their_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o fine_a the_o archbishop_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v pray_v the_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v he_o word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o demand_v have_v lay_v this_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o interpreter_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o moscovite_n priest_n answer_v without_o the_o least_o haesitation_n which_o a_o little_a surprise_v we_o for_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o guard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n lest_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o interpreter_n have_v say_v this_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v he_o tell_v he_o exact_o word_n for_o word_n what_o the_o priest_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o interpreter_n tell_v the_o moscovite_n priest_n what_o the_o prelate_n desire_v whereupon_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o language_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiate_v in_o we_o he_o reply_v yes_o and_o repeat_v the_o moscovite_n word_n which_o signify_v this_o in_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v sign_n that_o this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o repeat_v only_o the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o interpreter_n add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o profess_v the_o moscovite_n word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o that_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n consent_n by_o a_o bare_a look_n without_o speak_v to_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o sign_n without_o speak_v 7._o that_o this_o sign_n signify_v this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o interpreter_n be_v a_o monk_n not_o of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobin_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v in_o french_a what_o the_o moscovite_n say_v in_o his_o language_n and_o in_o moscovit_n what_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v in_o french_a for_o the_o moscovite_n understand_v no_o more_o the_o french_a than_o the_o french_a the_o moscovit_fw-la upon_o this_o remark_n which_o be_v beyond_o control_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n well_o know_v throughout_o all_o paris_n i_o desire_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v i_o why_o this_o interpreter_n have_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n which_o he_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o term_n without_o any_o alteration_n when_o he_o have_v i_o say_v give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o tongue_n have_v the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v he_o demand_v by_o a_o bare_a look_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o yes_o which_o he_o answer_v see_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o understand_v not_o french_a neither_o understand_v the_o transubstantiated_a which_o he_o add_v nor_o the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o interpreter_n nor_o the_o yes_o he_o answer_v do_v they_o in_o muscovia_n speak_v by_o sing_v or_o be_v they_o agree_v before_o hand_n that_o this_o look_n shall_v signify_v transubstantiate_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o by_o sign_n and_o why_o must_v this_o sign_n which_o answer_v a_o very_a obscure_a question_n signify_v transubstantiation_n certain_o we_o be_v but_o sorry_a people_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o moscovite_n that_o can_v treat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o religion_n by_o sign_n and_o nod_v without_o know_v the_o point_n in_o question_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o learn_v this_o secret_a our_o dispute_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o delusory_a i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o moscovite_n profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v upon_o light_a ground_n although_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v see_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o it_o be_v true_a we_o draw_v hence_o different_a consequence_n but_o as_o matter_n be_v now_o state_v and_o clear_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v best_a ground_v his_o sentiment_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o lasicius_n affirm_v the_o armenian_n although_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v reverence_n the_o sacrament_n more_o religious_o than_o the_o russian_n whence_o i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o p._n 3._o c._n 8._o latter_a of_o these_o who_o be_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n shall_v extend_v their_o belief_n far_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o substance_n of_o bread_n than_o these_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o they_o esteem_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v oblige_v mr._n 448s_o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 448s_o arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o many_o disguisement_n and_o falsity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o design_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o just_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o lasicius_n say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v their_o nature_n in_o sacramento_n eucharistae_fw-la elementa_fw-la naturas_fw-la svas_fw-la amittere_fw-la negant_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o other_o arm._n joan._n lazic_n relig._n arm._n that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sarcament_n more_o religious_o than_o
fall_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o 18._o raynaldus_n ibid._n numer_n 18._o church_n of_o rome_n that_o innovator_n howsoever_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o heresy_n nor_o brag_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o eastern_a people_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o for_o although_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o error_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v they_o all_o but_o differ_v from_o the_o armenian_n in_o very_o considerable_a matter_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o have_v permit_v the_o armenian_n infect_v with_o these_o error_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o answer_n raynaldus_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o armenian_n do_v in_o effect_n hold_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o iv_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o raynaldus_n together_o with_o that_o of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n the_o 5_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n who_o in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n forget_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n by_o which_o he_o complete_v this_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o floreâ—_n eugen._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la council_n floreâ—_n person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v entire_a under_o each_o part_n whether_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o consecrate_a wine_n even_o when_o the_o species_n be_v separate_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o propose_v capital_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tack_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o other_o article_n nor_o be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o but_o consider_v establish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n forget_v how_o the_o pope_n establish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v although_o a_o controvert_v point_n how_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o give_v they_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n upon_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o ground_v the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n when_o the_o armenian_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n of_o a_o capital_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o information_n of_o benedict_n xii_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o information_n these_o kind_n of_o remark_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v neither_o light_n nor_o solidity_n in_o they_o eugenius_n be_v excusable_a let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o think_v it_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o insert_v common_a place_n in_o his_o decretal_a nor_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o observe_v head_n or_o tail_n like_o such_o as_o view_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o design_v only_o to_o give_v the_o armenian_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v henceforward_o to_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o believe_v they_o err_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n in_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v relate_v now_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o mention_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o chap._n iu._n testimony_n of_o several_a other_o author_n that_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o six_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o defend_v be_v take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o question_v guy_n carmes_n testimony_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n thomas_n waldensis_n a_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v against_o wicliff_n call_v the_o armenian_n nepotes_fw-la berengarii_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o child_n or_o disciple_n i_o mention_v they_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o '_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o guy_n carme_v speak_v of_o they_o say_z that_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n 30._o thom._n vald._n tom._n 2._o cap_n 30._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o representation_n and_o figure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n prateolus_n a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n that_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o 12._o prateolus_n elench_v haeret_fw-la pag._n 63._o in_o armen_n art_n 12._o year_n since_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o deny_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bzovius_fw-la a_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o continuer_n of_o baronius_n have_v 16._o bzoviusad_n a_o 1318._o num_fw-la 16._o not_o scruple_v to_o follow_v prateolus_n in_o this_o point_n he_o observe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o the_o twelv'th_v of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n jodocus_n coccius_n a_o cannon_n of_o juliers_n in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o 601._o coccius_n thes_n cathol_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 601._o collection_n he_o have_v make_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v controvert_v point_n follow_v guy_n carme_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n thereof_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n who_o have_v make_v strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schismatical_a eastern_a church_n have_v think_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o 17._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o part_n 1._o c._n 17._o ought_v not_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o guy_n carme_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n he_o relate_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 349._o dr._n avy_o tom._n 1._o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heresy_n p._n 349._o dr_n avy_o in_o his_o computation_n of_o heresy_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a have_v likewise_o follow_v guy_n carme_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o armenian_n teach_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o author_n who_o appear_v otherwise_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o pretend_a mistake_n of_o guy_n carme_n why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v on_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a whence_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o other_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v only_o mention_v here_o several_a protestant_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o asmuch_o as_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o all_o design_v for_o our_o controversy_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o moscovite_n that_o
and_o which_o express_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o term_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la et_fw-la docens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_n verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o the_o missionary_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n according_a to_o this_o formulary_a they_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o nestorian_a proselyte_n bishop_n enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o their_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o raynaldus_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o 1445._o raynaldus_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1445._o timotheus_n a_o nestorian_a archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1445._o not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o confess_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o 1445._o raynaldus_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1445._o of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o she_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o reunion_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o of_o certain_a nestorian_a christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n who_o the_o portuguese_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cochin_n coulan_n and_o cranganor_n du_n jarric_n observe_v their_o archbishop_n be_v india_n du_n jarric_n history_n of_o the_o east_n india_n cause_v to_o profess_v what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v decree_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o which_o show_v we_o they_o well_o know_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o introduce_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o nestorian_a church_n to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o it_o before_o in_o effect_n have_v the_o emissary_n and_o other_o traveller_n into_o these_o country_n find_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n establish_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o article_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o draw_v a_o proof_n from_o their_o silence_n see_v they_o will_v have_v positive_o declare_v they_o find_v these_o people_n imbue_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v loud_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o body_n or_o other_o that_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o emissary_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n philosophise_n upon_o their_o not_o charge_v the_o nestorian_n with_o their_o be_v calvinist_n and_o upon_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o which_o at_o bottom_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o difference_n leontius_n of_o byzanejus_n recite_v a_o discourse_n concern_v these_o nestorian_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v very_a earnest_n according_a to_o his_o relation_n 4._o leontius_n biz_n advers._fw-la nest_n &_o eutych_n lib._n 3._o bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o with_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o this_o person_n tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v he_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v apparent_o see_v these_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v this_o show_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o effect_n from_o the_o consecration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o benediction_n or_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o other_o title_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o expression_n of_o 508._o apud_fw-la cyrill_n alex._n contra_fw-la nest_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o see_v the_o eight_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o indian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 12._o p._n 508._o nestorius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v this_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o nestorian_n as_o to_o the_o maronites_n their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n since_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v their_o patriarch_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v evident_o exclude_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o little_a exact_a mr._n arnaud_n be_v when_o design_v to_o show_v that_o the_o maronites_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n even_o before_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n mention_n a_o extract_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o bad_a proposition_n they_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maronites_n among_o which_o they_o comprehend_v the_o different_a ceremony_n such_o as_o comunicate_v of_o both_o kind_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o child_n yet_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o suspect_a proposition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v have_v peruse_v this_o extract_n a_o little_a careless_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v three_o proposition_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o these_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o the_o substantial_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dip_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o judas_n to_o '_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o take_v off_o the_o consecration_n christus_fw-la intinxit_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la erat_fw-la judae_fw-la porrecturus_fw-la ad_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la tollendam_fw-la we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o receive_v grace_n as_o a_o quality_n which_o imprint_n its_o self_n in_o its_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v efface_v in_o wash_v the_o bread_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o dip_v the_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v wash_v off_o the_o ii_o proposition_n which_o the_o legate_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o maronites_n book_n be_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o immediate_o disperse_v itself_o to_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n this_o proposition_n be_v deem_v heretical_a and_o in_o effect_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n disperse_v its_o self_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v too_o many_o absurdity_n to_o make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o this_o sentiment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damascene_fw-la who_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v 14_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 14_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o
testimony_n of_o honorius_n de_fw-fr autun_n who_o attribute_n it_o to_o bernoldus_n or_o bertoldus_n 5._o honor._n august_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n joan._n morin_n exercit._fw-la 9_o de_fw-la diacon_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 169._o col_fw-fr 2._o s_o 5._o a_o priest_n of_o constance_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iu._n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n this_o bernoldus_n be_v he_o that_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la to_o the_o year_n 1100._o and_o write_v several_a tract_n in_o defence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o show_v we_o that_o his_o book_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o dispute_n so_o likewise_o morin_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o menard_n who_o will_v not_o have_v bernoldus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o gregor_n menard_n praef._n in_o lib._n sacram._n gregor_n out_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o more_o according_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n publish_v by_o illyricus_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a piece_n either_o as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n or_o purity_n as_o menard_n have_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o discussion_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v no_o wise_n conclude_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n do_v he_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v so_o many_o illustration_n which_o the_o father_n even_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n have_v give_v we_o rom._n isid_n hisp_n orig._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr officii_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o beda_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n 22._o id._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n touch_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v as_o for_o instance_n what_o s._n isidor_n say_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o we_o call_v body_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n bede_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n produce_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n teach_v after_o s._n augustin_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n we_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a and_o decisive_a of_o our_o question_n than_o whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v produce_v from_o the_o liturgy_n because_o these_o passage_n be_v formal_a explication_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o this_o confuse_a heap_n of_o citation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v isidor_n bede_n or_o some_o other_o famous_a author_n of_o those_o age_n in_o question_n who_o explain_v to_o he_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v we_o must_v rather_o believe_v those_o author_n when_o they_o expound_v themselves_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o heat_v himself_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o will_v prepossess_v the_o world_n with_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o fancy_n moreover_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o other_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o author_n of_o these_o same_o century_n mention_v by_o we_o which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o passage_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o expression_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n that_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v draw_v advantage_n because_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a to_o give_v to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n and_o a_o image_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n isidor_n himself_o we_o be_v wont_v say_v he_o to_o give_v to_o image_n the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o 20._o isidor_n com._n in_o lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 20._o represent_v thus_o be_v picture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o proper_a name_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n that_o sallust_n that_o achilles_n this_o hector_n this_o the_o river_n simois_n this_o rome_n although_o these_o be_v only_o the_o effigy_n or_o picture_n of_o they_o the_o cherubin_n be_v heavenly_a power_n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o represent_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v than_o cherubin_n if_o a_o man_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o person_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o augustin_n but_o i_o see_v augustin_n although_o augustin_n in_o this_o moment_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o vision_n and_o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o kine_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o bela_n hom_n estiu_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n dom._n 13._o &_o dom._n 17._o &_o dom._n 24._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la id_fw-la expos_fw-la alleg._n in_o cantic_a cantic_a cap._n 3._o &_o the_o tab_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n 3._o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n or_o figure_n that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v for_o our_o sake_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o title_n which_o bede_n give_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o by_o mystical_a symbol_n man_n represent_v his_o incarnation_n we_o can_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v only_o therein_o figure_v or_o represent_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o effect_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v on_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n isidor_n express_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o 3._o isidor_n in_o lib_n 2._o rog._n cap._n 3._o bed_n quest_n in_o 2_o reg_n &_o in_o ps_n 3._o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bede_n in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o work_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o show_v they_o take_v these_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o these_o expression_n give_v we_o easy_o to_o understand_v what_o
the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n pretend_v when_o she_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o she_o design_v only_o to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o represent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o author_n of_o those_o time_n that_o make_v so_o scrupulous_a a_o profession_n to_o follow_v s._n austin_n even_o to_o the_o copy_n out_o his_o write_n to_o insert_v they_o in_o their_o own_o in_o proper_a term_n as_o appear_v from_o isidor_n book_n bede_n alcuinus_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v forget_v what_o their_o master_n have_v say_v touch_v this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n scruple_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o 12._o aug._n contr_n adimant_n c._n 12._o sign_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o illyricus_n proesta_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n fili_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la 750._o ch._n 3._o p._n 749_o 750._o proprium_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la edimus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la fiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la remedium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la omnium_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v to_o we_o that_o have_v eat_v thy_o proper_a body_n and_o drink_v thy_o proper_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o we_o howsoever_o unworthy_a that_o this_o communion_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o spring_n of_o salvation_n a_o eternal_a remedy_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o crime_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la proprium_fw-la do_v only_o signify_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n cause_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o body_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o their_o own_o body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o give_v we_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o our_o mouth_n receive_v their_o proper_a substance_n the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o whilst_o our_o soul_n receive_v this_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n spiritual_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v natural_o imprint_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o 752._o ch._n 3._o p._n 751_o 752._o the_o people_n mistake_n by_o all_o these_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v continual_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v only_o its_o figure_n this_o sense_n must_v have_v be_v express_o explain_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o officer_n appoint_v to_o make_v it_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o effect_n be_v necessary_a and_o inevitable_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hinder_v it_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o this_o discourse_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v separately_z imprint_n immediate_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o same_o term_n apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v we_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o religion_n make_v we_o comprehend_v as_o a_o mystery_n that_o represent_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o natural_o from_o any_o other_o i_o day_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v no_o officer_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n sense_n reason_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v officer_n sufficient_a to_o give_v this_o idea_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n have_v call_v our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n the_o day_n star_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o settle_a officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n that_o it_o mean_v not_o a_o corporal_a light_n or_o sun_n but_o a_o mystical_a one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o jew_n employ_v a_o officer_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o lamb_n common_o call_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passage_n be_v not_o real_o a_o passage_n but_o only_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o passage_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o one_o when_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n form_v in_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o expression_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o father_n have_v not_o employ_v a_o officer_n when_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o not_o his_o prophet_n but_o he_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o employ_v one_o when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o undoubted_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o not_o his_o vestment_n but_o himself_o nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o substance_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n change_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n principle_n take_v place_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o great_a many_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o only_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o these_o term_n but_o even_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v painful_o collect_v into_o a_o chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n whatsoever_o passage_n he_o can_v find_v here_o and_o there_o not_o only_o among_o the_o latin_n now_o in_o question_n but_o likewise_o from_o among_o the_o greek_n coptic_o ethiopian_n armenian_n nestorian_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o proper_a body_n or_o proper_o his_o body_n his_o real_a body_n his_o true_a body_n i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n in_o two_o manner_n first_o in_o general_n and_o second_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v sufficient_a from_o whence_o solid_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v either_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v use_v on_o other_o subject_n wherein_o evident_o there_o be_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o to_o begin_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o now_o see_v the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o term_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n say_v chrysostom_n rom._n hom._n 15._o in_o rom._n have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v give_v for_o you_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o you_o the_o father_n have_v not_o
natural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o among_o divers_a people_n under_o different_a respect_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v for_o different_a end_n and_o on_o different_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o people_n that_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v for_o how_o many_o ancient_a term_n be_v there_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v at_o first_o use_v no_o long_o subsist_v the_o use_n of_o term_n be_v a_o thing_n unaccountable_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o subject_a to_o change_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a people_n or_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n the_o reason_n or_o principle_n of_o this_o use_n be_v no_o less_o unaccountable_a too_o suppose_v this_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n why_o must_v this_o reason_n be_v a_o general_a doubt_n that_o natural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a interest_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humane_a substance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o common_a confession_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o of_o his_o incarnation_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o general_a interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o receive_v with_o a_o profound_a respect_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v public_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o these_o two_o interest_n be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o question_n be_v it_o as_o general_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o fine_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n that_o occasion_v these_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o doubt_n likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a person_n and_o not_o necessary_o in_o those_o of_o all_o man_n for_o there_o have_v be_v weak_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v without_o they_o and_o of_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n take_v now_o this_o doubt_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o can_v spiritual_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o procure_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v easy_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_o puzzle_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o only_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n suppose_v then_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o doubt_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o conciliate_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o body_n now_o say_v he_o tempt_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o 783._o page_n 783._o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o it_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o proper_a term_n to_o make_v himself_o understand_v and_o disacknowledg_v it_o by_o expression_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o he_o will_v say_v for_o example_n that_o he_o doubt_n whether_o god_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whether_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o efficacy_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v never_o think_v of_o express_v this_o doubt_n in_o these_o term_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o reject_v it_o in_o these_o here_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o please_v why_o these_o pretend_a doubter_n who_o he_o introduce_v without_o any_o occasion_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o consult_v common_a sense_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o doubt_n in_o intelligible_a term_n suppose_v they_o doubt_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o say_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o these_o doubt_n do_v they_o think_v of_o propose_v they_o in_o these_o equivocal_a term_n which_o need_v a_o commentary_n to_o explain_v they_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v have_v the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n itself_o against_o which_o they_o will_v form_v their_o doubt_n will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o requisite_a expression_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o tell_v we_o why_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o repel_v in_o formal_a term_n by_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v contain_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n let_v he_o show_v we_o from_o antiquity_n his_o pretend_a doubt_n explain_v in_o requisite_a term_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o find_v so_o ridiculous_a state_v according_a to_o my_o sense_n in_o palladius_n how_o be_v the_o gift_n say_v a_o religious_a 75._o pallad_n hist_o laus_fw-la cap._n 75._o person_n able_a to_o sanctify_v i_o i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o doubt_n which_o be_v heretofore_o design_v to_o be_v prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n god_n say_v he_o change_v the_o thing_n offer_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n miss_n apud_fw-la vict._n ant._n miss_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o by_o elias_n of_o crete_n god_n change_v the_o thing_n offer_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n greg._n elias_n great_fw-mi in_o greg._n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v true_a let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o they_o have_v say_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o virtue_n for_o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n have_v give_v this_o title_n to_o one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la say_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 10._o valafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr rec_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 17._o rupert_n in_o mat._n cap._n 10._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o rupert_n although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n have_v introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o affirm_v
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o by_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n itself_o in_o substance_n his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o ancient_a figure_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n oppose_v to_o image_n now_o according_a to_o this_o author_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n three_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o image_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charlemagne_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o bede_n give_v it_o several_a time_n this_o title_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n charlemagne_n deny_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a figure_n which_o be_v only_o bare_a representation_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereas_o our_o eucharist_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v it_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o death_n i_o say_v that_o be_v real_o consummate_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o this_o death_n but_o a_o mystery_n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v hence_o conclude_v for_o for_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v local_o and_o substantial_o therein_o contain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o communicate_v therein_o to_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a yet_o be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v now_o not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o figure_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o receive_v therein_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a testament_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n god_n give_v we_o actual_o in_o it_o that_o which_o the_o law_n contain_v only_o in_o type_n this_o be_v sufficient_a whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o never_o design_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o a_o prefiguration_n but_o his_o body_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v with_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o with_o respect_n too_o to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a error_n be_v in_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o receive_v corporeal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n exceed_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n reflection_n on_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o 4._o consequence_n we_o may_v just_o lay_v aside_o mr._n arnaud_n ten_o book_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o of_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n by_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v this_o consent_n since_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o have_v overthrow_v as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o principle_n we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o its_o consequence_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o first_o consequence_n the_o first_o consequence_n bear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n 10._o ch_z 1._o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n explain_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o stretch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o have_v only_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n that_o they_o use_v long_a discourse_n to_o expound_v separately_z each_o word_n as_o the_o term_n this_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o yield_v no_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n follow_v simple_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n become_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n shall_v philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o this_o lazarus_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n separately_z nor_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o now_o a_o mere_a nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o philosopher_n and_o metaphysician_n see_v he_o intend_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n person_n ignorant_a of_o humane_a learning_n that_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o general_a and_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o these_o person_n receive_v without_o so_o many_o reflection_n that_o to_o find_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o have_v any_o part_n in_o our_o dispute_n that_o our_o saviour_n intention_n be_v rather_o
tell_v he_o my_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o the_o main_a when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v absolute_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v moreover_o oppose_v against_o he_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o express_o say_v touch_v this_o passage_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n combat_v not_o so_o much_o the_o 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v because_o they_o disow_v our_o lord_n assume_v true_a flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v pretend_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o bellarmin_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o a_o passage_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o justin_n which_o say_v that_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o change_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a i_o answer_v not_o bare_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o food_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o expression_n i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ground_v this_o answer_n on_o justin_n very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o establish_v on_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o proof_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o experience_n 34._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o p._n 34._o and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a consider_v and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o solve_v matter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazus_n cyzique_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v back_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o passage_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n recite_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o from_o their_o true_a principle_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v only_o what_o i_o write_v touch_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o especial_o touch_v that_o of_o cyril_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a second_o part_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n i_o be_o certain_a will_v not_o like_o his_o proceed_n find_v so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnavd_n passion_n do_v yet_o more_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o his_o maxim_n he_o will_v extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o assert_v therein_o he_o say_v every_o 39_o book_n 10._o ch_z 5._o pag._n 34._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 38_o 39_o body_n know_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v so_o considerable_a to_o luther_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o vex_v the_o pope_n he_o can_v never_o resist_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o they_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o immediate_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o spirit_n make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o black_a or_o a_o white_a one_o which_o have_v say_v he_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o diabolical_a revelation_n whatsoever_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n be_v allege_v to_o justify_v this_o expression_n he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v far_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n show_v we_o in_o a_o convince_a manner_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o reason_n oblige_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o modest_a on_o this_o point_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o people_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v henceforward_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v they_o distinct_o assert_v in_o they_o every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o term_n formal_a declaration_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n must_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o particular_a matter_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v not_o formal_o declare_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o give_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v what_o we_o call_v a_o formal_a declaration_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o formal_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n find_v they_o evident_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o prepossess_v one_o may_v oppose_v against_o luther_n prejudice_n the_o judgement_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v find_v no_o 1588._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o thoma_n quest_n 75._o art_n 1._o lugduni_n apud_fw-la stephanum_n machaelem_fw-la 1588._o evidence_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o add_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a that_o
difficulty_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o father_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o '_o they_o reflection_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o opposition_n and_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v here_o again_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n who_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o call_v philosophical_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o concomitance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o schismatical_a church_n suppose_v first_o that_o these_o church_n do_v firm_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o our_o proof_n musâ—_n need_v be_v invalid_a see_v here_o be_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o coptic_o etc._n etc._n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v likewise_o refute_v particular_o what_o he_o offer_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o 10_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o will_v treat_v thereof_o in_o this_o follow_a book_n book_n vi._n concern_v the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o happen_v chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n design_v particular_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o 6_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o can_v not_o better_o begin_v it_o than_o by_o the_o question_n whether_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o consider_v it_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 6_o book_n for_o this_o place_n for_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v without_o interruption_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n and_o afterward_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o do_v due_a order_n require_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n and_o this_o other_o question_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v in_o his_o 6_o book_n be_v a_o dependence_n of_o that_o of_o the_o change_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o preamble_n to_o it_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v plain_o discover_v wherein_o consist_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n first_o i_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o offer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n propose_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o make_v 14._o perp._n faith_n pag._n 14._o we_o confess_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o simple_o stop_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n she_o believe_v likewise_o transubstantiation_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o author_n proof_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v restrain_v his_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o give_v it_o a_o great_a extent_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o question_n here_o concern_v nor_o person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n concern_v person_n that_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o communicate_v and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o agree_v well_o enough_o but_o our_o difference_n begin_v from_o the_o complaint_n i_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o illusory_a manner_n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a 2._o refutation_n part._n 2._o ch._n 2._o can_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v whole_o captious_a and_o that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o a_o three_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o to_o know_v whether_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n without_o ever_o cease_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v this_o same_o notion_n thus_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a because_o in_o their_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposition_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o principle_n wirhout_v which_o their_o argument_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n conclude_v nothing_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o negative_a but_o this_o negative_a consist_v not_o in_o affirm_v that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v without_o form_v this_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n here_o in_o question_n it_o consist_v in_o affirm_v only_o that_o during_o a_o certain_a time_n comprehend_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n have_v not_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n these_o gentleman_n affirmation_n must_v be_v general_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o or_o less_o than_o one_o age_n their_o supposition_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o change_n we_o dispute_v about_o be_v impossible_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o affirm_v their_o supposition_n to_o be_v false_a during_o a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v it_o will_v do_v these_o gentleman_n no_o harm_n perhaps_o who_o scoff_n at_o that_o philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v schoolboy_n exercise_n to_o consult_v it_o sometime_o for_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n and_o a_o contradictory_n one_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o false_a and_o be_v never_o very_o proper_a to_o form_v a_o just_a state_n of_o a_o question_n between_o rational_a person_n who_o dispute_v to_o find_v a_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o discover_v two_o falsity_n for_o example_n these_o two_o proposition_n man_n be_v liar_n man_n be_v always_o liar_n be_v opposite_a by_o a_o opposition_n call_v contrary_a they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o can_v form_v a_o just_a question_n to_o form_v
admit_v the_o invisible_a one_o it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o use_v in_o this_o dispute_v these_o equivocal_a term_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n which_o give_v way_n to_o sophism_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v but_o see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v let_v we_o see_v then_o upon_o these_o illustration_n what_o be_v the_o pretension_n on_o either_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n maintain_v that_o these_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v have_v know_v distinct_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n for_o thus_o he_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n say_v he_o i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o invisible_a real_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a invisible_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o then_o to_o this_o distinct_a question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invisible_o present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mean_v not_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o reject_v but_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o propose_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n for_o the_o reader_n edification_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v make_v cloud_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o have_v so_o great_o obscure_v this_o matter_n by_o distinction_n and_o crafty_a pretence_n that_o we_o must_v still_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o real_a absence_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o 2._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o a_o man_n may_v distinct_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o in_o three_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o a_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n but_o general_a when_o a_o man_n general_o deny_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v another_o or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absent_a but_o without_o specify_v any_o particular_a manner_n thus_o in_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v at_o paris_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o any_o real_a manner_n although_o we_o specify_v not_o any_o one_o the_o second_o by_o a_o distinct_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o paris_n neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o comprehend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n know_v as_o well_o what_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o positive_a judgement_n on_o '_o they_o apply_v afterward_o this_o distinction_n he_o assure_v we_o first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n never_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o positive_o exclude_v by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n and_o by_o a_o general_a reflection_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n without_o consider_v the_o different_a species_n 3._o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o several_a of_o his_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o these_o faithful_n will_v have_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o certain_a verity_n which_o include_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conceive_v thing_n we_o must_v then_o examine_v these_o three_o manner_n and_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n the_o first_o be_v chimerical_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o consider_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o reject_v it_o without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o particular_a some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o presence_n either_o these_o person_n to_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n his_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n know_v the_o invisible_a presence_n or_o do_v not_o know_v it_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o general_a without_o specify_v it_o in_o particular_a why_o not_o say_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o make_v a_o formal_a reflection_n on_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o at_o least_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v formal_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a presence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o a_o place_n the_o first_o notion_n that_o offer_v itself_o natural_o to_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o think_v of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v we_o every_o day_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o abstraction_n as_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n in_o a_o place_n without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o idea_n of_o its_o corporeal_a presence_n nature_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o other_o idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o idea_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o imagine_v a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o corporeal_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o philosophy_n of_o late_a age_n have_v make_v two_o idea_n of_o this_o whether_o with_o reason_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o howsoever_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o of_o it_o and_o whilst_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o make_v two_o idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o general_n and_o the_o other_a particular_a we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o abstraction_n for_o nature_n put_v not_o man_n upon_o make_v it_o now_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o person_n that_o think_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o suppose_v they_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o then_o possible_a but_o they_o must_v immediate_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o conceive_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v present_a over_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a presence_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n void_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o this_o new_a philosophy_n can_v believe_v the_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o think_v on_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o this_o
condition_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o and_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v on_o it_o whereon_o fall_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o communicant_a will_v determine_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n when_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n to_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v this_o question_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o this_o eucharist_n which_o i_o receive_v but_o that_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v his_o eyesight_n to_o inform_v himself_o this_o inclination_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o his_o eye_n can_v be_v witness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o idea_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o his_o eye_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o derermin_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o reject_v it_o but_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n in_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o in_o reject_v it_o shall_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v invent_v other_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o must_v reject_v they_o all_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v without_o specify_v or_o consider_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v conceive_v these_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a one_o and_o consequent_o will_v specify_v they_o at_o least_o as_o incorporeal_v and_o invisibles_n and_o conceive_v they_o under_o this_o quality_n in_o a_o word_n when_o nature_n offer_v we_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a species_n there_o arise_v not_o up_o immediate_o a_o general_a consideration_n in_o our_o mind_n our_o fancy_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a species_n and_o if_o afterward_o we_o conceive_v any_o other_o it_o be_v always_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o offer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n by_o a_o general_a rejection_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o without_o specify_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n brain_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v moreover_o invalid_a and_o illusory_a see_v it_o answer_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o if_o people_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n disposition_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o respect_v it_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v actual_o a_o entire_a rejection_n and_o opposition_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n belief_n now_o this_o three_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o know_v paris_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o france_n holland_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o moon_n nor_o a_o house_n a_o elephant_n thar_z the_o king_n picture_n be_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n example_n without_o have_v make_v this_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n this_o manner_n i_o say_v may_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o common_a sense_n but_o not_o make_v they_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a humane_a invention_n this_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o novelty_n by_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v and_o on_o this_o persuasion_n reason_n must_v yield_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o suppose_v the_o faithful_a have_v no_o other_o 565._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 564_o 565._o than_o these_o simple_a notion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a therein_o that_o they_o imagine_v this_o body_n to_o be_v only_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o the_o usual_a expression_n form_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n they_o will_v immediate_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a as_o we_o will_v immediate_o judge_v that_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o paris_n be_v rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n picture_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o seven_o stalk_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v real_o seven_o year_n or_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o real_a passage_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n real_a sin_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o simple_o judge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v render_v that_o man_n impertinent_a who_o shall_v say_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o on_o this_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o age_n oppose_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o spare_v no_o colour_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o principle_n reduce_v the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n bring_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o all_o the_o parisian_n know_v to_o be_v only_a brass_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o at_o s._n dennis_n he_o say_v perhaps_o they_o never_o think_v of_o formal_o reject_v the_o opinion_n that_o this_o statue_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n shall_v any_o extravagant_a person_n offer_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o howsoever_o the_o parisian_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iu._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o example_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o in_o question_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a institution_n wherein_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o popular_a concern_v which_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o have_v liberty_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v long_o since_o in_o some_o manner_n inaccessible_a to_o man_n curiosity_n by_o conceal_v it_o under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v indeed_o a_o
prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o because_o these_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o distinct_a belief_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o in_o a_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a manner_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o one_o may_v rational_o say_v in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v this_o distinct_a belief_n it_o lie_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o because_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o open_o and_o plain_o renounce_v this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n on_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o presence_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o say_v this_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o contest_v between_o we_o i_o grant_v he_o if_o he_o will_v that_o people_n have_v positive_o reject_v the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o real_a absence_n i_o grant_v likewise_o if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o same_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o invisible_a presence_n he_o grant_v i_o for_o his_o part_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o be_v for_o positive_o reject_v and_o by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n this_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a presence_n wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n whence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a presence_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o invisible_a presence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v deceive_v by_o imagine_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o touch_v which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o consult_v his_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n grant_v i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n here_o mention_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o neither_o to_o admit_v it_o nor_o reject_v it_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o for_o as_o to_o this_o general_a rejection_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v chimerical_a and_o impossible_a the_o question_n be_v then_o decide_v but_o in_o my_o favour_n see_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o illustration_n be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v have_v be_v possible_a yet_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v obstinate_o maintain_v this_o general_a manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o deny_v every_o kind_n of_o substantial_a presence_n without_o particularise_v any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o we_o have_v show_v he_o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n beforementioned_a ought_v according_a to_o our_o supposition_n formal_o and_o general_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v without_o specify_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v still_o to_o prove_v chap._n ii_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_n consider_v his_o unjust_a reproach_n also_o examine_v saint_n austin_n describe_v the_o humour_n and_o carriage_n of_o some_o person_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v observe_v they_o be_v very_o copious_a and_o eloquentin_n censure_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o but_o flat_a and_o dull_a in_o establish_v their_o own_o opinion_n ipsos_fw-la say_v he_o animadvertebam_fw-la plus_fw-la 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o in_o refellendis_fw-la aliis_fw-la disertos_fw-la &_o copioso_n esse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la probandis_fw-la certos_fw-la &_o firmos_fw-la manere_fw-la methinks_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n arnaud_n for_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o prove_v either_o the_o proposition_n he_o advance_v nor_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o be_v never_o more_o busy_v than_o in_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o so_o great_o be_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v that_o he_o scruple_n not_o many_o time_n to_o quit_v his_o principal_a subject_n and_o fall_v upon_o any_o accidental_a one_o provide_v it_o will_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o make_v objection_n nay_o sometime_o he_o shall_v start_v fancy_n of_o his_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v himself_o this_o divertisement_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o do_v thus_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talent_n of_o ridicul_v the_o most_o solid_a mattter_n for_o sometime_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o have_v private_a dictionary_n to_o myself_o other_o time_n of_o key_n and_o machine_n rhetorical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o pretty_a fancy_n which_o take_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o slight_a objection_n and_o declamation_n thereupon_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v loose_a through_o the_o strong_a argument_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n for_o after_o the_o illustration_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o century_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o imbue_v with_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v distinct_o believe_v the_o real_a invisible_a absence_n at_o least_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v formal_o reject_v every_o kind_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o specify_v ever_o a_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a manner_n of_o believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o confirm_v this_o hypothesis_n but_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v for_o instead_o of_o apply_v himself_o to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o new_a argument_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o time_n in_o question_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o six_o book_n in_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o examination_n see_v these_o age_n be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dispute_n touch_v the_o change_n but_o see_v he_o will_v only_o refute_v the_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n appear_v refute_v they_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n to_o have_v thence_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o follow_v he_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v mere_a run_v into_o fruitless_a debate_n yet_o to_o omit_v nothing_o i_o will_v still_o patient_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o particular_a objection_n against_o my_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o general_a one_o for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o
receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therein_o without_o search_v after_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v disgu_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v at_o length_n the_o real_a knot_n of_o the_o question_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o five_o in_o fine_a be_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v immediate_o to_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n without_o perplexity_n or_o difficulty_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o these_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n what_o mr._n claude_n call_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o 560._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 560._o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o five_o rank_n there_o be_v three_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o form_n this_o doctrine_n the_o four_o seek_v and_o happy_o find_v it_o say_v he_o after_o a_o long_a search_n and_o the_o five_o find_v it_o without_o search_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o five_o rank_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o change_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o time_n into_o two_o and_o distinguish_v that_o wherein_o the_o pastor_n take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n ill_o instruct_v for_o as_o ignorance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o universal_a but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o person_n know_v enough_o to_o understand_v distinct_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o knowledge_n never_o so_o general_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o it_o when_o we_o distinguish_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n from_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o ignorant_a people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o enlighten_v person_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o party_n that_o most_o prevail_v and_o call_v a_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o wherein_o we_o see_v appear_v more_o learning_n and_o clearness_n a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o wherein_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_n appear_v much_o more_o thickness_n and_o stupidity_n when_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o reckon_v these_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o two_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church_n happy_a day_n the_o time_n of_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o in_o that_o of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o likewise_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o these_o two_o time_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o distinguish_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v distribute_v reason_n require_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o each_o time_n be_v keep_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v person_n to_o be_v find_v of_o these_o three_o first_o rank_n which_o i_o denote_v but_o far_o few_o than_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o this_o first_o remark_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v another_o which_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o i_o offer_v touch_v these_o five_o order_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o 563._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 6._o pag._n 563._o history_n no_o where_o extant_a these_o be_v news_n which_o he_o alone_o know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o for_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n usual_a course_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v a_o argument_n he_o require_v proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v invalidate_v a_o answer_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o say_v prove_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n affirm_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a i_o affirm_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o change_n if_o i_o suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o absurd_a it_o lie_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n or_o absurdity_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o require_v proof_n of_o i_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o lie_v within_o the_o term_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thought_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o every_o day_n action_n in_o like_a occasion_n as_o this_o although_o not_o record_v in_o history_n howsoever_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o author_n argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n he_o shall_v solid_o attack_v my_o answer_n and_o lay_v aside_o those_o foolery_n of_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o for_o he_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o demand_n of_o proof_n but_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o diverse_a rank_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o pleasant_a he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o nickname_n and_o title_n the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o rank_n of_o contemplative_a ignoramus_n the_o next_o that_o of_o lazy_a ignoramus_n the_o three_o that_o of_o catholic_n the_o four_o of_o considerate_a calvinist_n the_o five_o that_o of_o inconsiderate_a one_o in_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o give_v we_o a_o touch_n about_o mental_a prayer_n of_o be_v snatch_v up_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n concern_v our_o meditation_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o the_o term_n which_o express_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o pleasant_a method_n about_o the_o rest_n which_o show_v he_o can_v be_v frolicksome_a sometime_o and_o have_v his_o hour_n of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o folk_n but_o lay_v aside_o these_o fine_a word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n offer_v the_o formulary_a of_o communion_n 2._o refutat_fw-la part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v that_o these_o term_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v thereon_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o impression_n which_o thing_n make_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n design_v to_o any_o use_n be_v that_o of_o their_o use_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o morning_n that_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o light_n not_o as_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treat_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o labour_n which_o i_o far_o illustrate_v by_o several_a other_o example_n then_o apply_v this_o remark_n to_o my_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n design_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n to_o the_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dead_a
and_o rise_v for_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o to_o which_o these_o word_n excite_v they_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o their_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v extravagant_a and_o fantastical_a and_o wherein_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o ridiculous_a hypothesise_n senseless_a supposition_n and_o absurdity_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o a_o discourse_n to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o this_o although_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o this_o system_fw-la first_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v second_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n three_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v suppose_v these_o three_o remark_n be_v essential_a and_o need_v only_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v this_o ridiculous_a hypothesis_n be_v grant_v i_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v make_v several_a other_o to_o draw_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v first_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pastor_n who_o instruct_v the_o communicant_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v they_o only_o to_o make_v a_o mental_a prayer_n over_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mention_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o and_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o these_o instruction_n appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n gaudencius_n and_o eucherus_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o when_o these_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o expression_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o particular_a discourse_n or_o book_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o admit_v into_o their_o mind_n any_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n but_o be_v immediate_o ravish_v with_o abstract_a meditation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o lasted'em_n all_o their_o life_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o use_v the_o same_o caution_n against_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n i_o state_v touch_v the_o thing_n and_o usual_a expression_n be_v fruitless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o catechumenist_n and_o those_o other_o expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v before_o to_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o '_o they_o now_o it_o be_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n raise_v from_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o he_o say_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n i_o show_v then_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n but_o likewise_o of_o use_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o consider_v my_o proposition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o i_o use_v it_o and_o not_o take_v it_o lose_v as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n when_o he_o propose_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o represent_v it_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v on_o such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n as_o these_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o objection_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o father_n there_o needs_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n cyril_n nor_o those_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n eucherus_n be_v use_v as_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n the_o first_o time_n they_o communicate_v see_v the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o communion_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o tender_a year_n yea_o sometime_o whilst_o at_o their_o mother_n breast_n i_o confess_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v to_o make_v mental_a prayer_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n cyril_n expound_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pleasant_o suppose_v and_o thus_o mr._n arnaud'_v first_o observation_n be_v absurd_a as_o to_o the_o book_n they_o read_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o meet_v in_o they_o we_o need_v only_o suppose_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n several_a people_n who_o can_v not_o read_v and_o that_o among_o such_o as_o can_v there_o be_v some_o that_o read_v little_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n book_n not_o be_v then_o so_o common_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o print_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o among_o those_o who_o do_v there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o attentive_o enough_o to_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o saviour_n body_n as_o to_o private_a discourse_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o revelation_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o willing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o people_n in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o set_v themselves_o to_o treat_v of_o abstruse_a question_n of_o theology_n in_o familiar_a colloquy_n and_o as_o to_o sermon_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v they_o must_v inspire_v all_o person_n with_o curiosity_n that_o hear_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a he_o shall_v tell_v we_o first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o preacher_n handle_v always_o the_o eucharist_n in_o difficult_a term_n sufficient_a to_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o hearer_n touch_v the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o explain_v not_o themselves_o in_o term_n clear_a and_o easy_a which_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o question_n second_o it_o will_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o when_o they_o make_v these_o difficult_a discourse_n they_o cause_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v of_o equal_a capacity_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o difficult_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n these_o expression_n he_o mention_n must_v have_v produce_v the_o effect_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v good_a man_n although_o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o hear_v their_o preacher_n will_v have_v turn_v their_o mind_n soon_o on_o the_o side_n of_o easy_a term_n than_o that_o of_o difficult_a one_o perhaps_o also_o some_o of_o they_o do_v let_v these_o difficult_a way_n of_o speak_a pass_n without_o consider_v they_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o question_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o thus_o may_v i_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n seldom_o make_v any_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o mr._n claude_fw-la say_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o think_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o extravagancy_n into_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o conclusive_a and_o decisive_a propose_v we_o this_o
in_o a_o insult_a manner_n what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o be_v there_o people_n shall_v proceed_v to_o reflection_n on_o this_o mystery_n to_o inform_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v the_o eight_o first_o age_n and_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v my_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v they_o he_o have_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n take_v care_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n there_o may_v be_v some_o person_n who_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o ignorance_n most_o prevail_v but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n further_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o alliance_n which_o mr._n claude_n make_v in_o this_o imaginary_a order_n of_o two_o quality_n the_o most_o irreconcilable_a in_o the_o world_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o high_a contemplation_n do_v ordinary_o suppose_v a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o person_n of_o which_o this_o rank_n consist_v be_v on_o one_o hand_n so_o stupid_a that_o they_o comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a expression_n among_o the_o christian_n although_o their_o ear_n be_v strike_v with_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n and_o yet_o so_o spiritual_a on_o the_o other_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o have_v immediate_o their_o whole_a heart_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o popular_a instruction_n every_o body_n know_v that_o to_o raise_v up_o one_o devotion_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o very_a high_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a notion_n of_o christianity_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o the_o first_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o to_o send_v up_o his_o devotion_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v no_o christian_a neither_o need_v a_o man_n be_v very_o know_v to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v design_v for_o this_o use_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lead_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o this_o and_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o they_o understand_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o fatherr_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v it_o need_v only_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o this_o first_o rank_n now_o before_o we_o have_v learn_v their_o creed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a our_o saviour_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o know_v the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n but_o know_v this_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o common_a expression_n which_o their_o pastor_n use_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o book_n and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o some_o have_v no_o difficulty_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v imagine_v they_o precise_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o difficult_a one_o without_o content_v '_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v compare_v together_o these_o two_o idea_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o remark_v the_o difference_n by_o a_o formal_a act_n of_o meditation_n now_o all_o this_o require_v some_o application_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o simple_a people_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o remark_n and_o whether_o my_o supposition_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a distinction_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o remark_n contain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o use_n of_o this_o expression_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o communicate_v be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v design_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o instruction_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n and_o action_n this_o discourse_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o find_v himself_o entangle_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v it_o meditate_v on_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n primasus_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o several_a other_o passage_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o call_v 4._o aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o these_o of_o tatianus_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o diacess_n tatian_n in_o diacess_n wine_n testify_v they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o time_n you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o meditate_v on_o it_o without_o conceive_v it_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o represent_v this_o body_n present_a in_o its_o proper_a substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v what_o he_o must_v prove_v if_o he_o design_n to_o uphold_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v this_o be_v most_o false_a this_o formulary_a say_v he_o be_v design_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n who_o doubt_v it_o it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o instruction_n both_o together_o as_o i_o plain_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o behoove_v we_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o which_o it_o instruct_v man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moreover_o a_o formulary_a and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n and_o action_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o
be_v a_o formulary_a of_o practice_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o prove_v i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n answer_v the_o amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n pronounce_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n the_o book_n of_o the_o initiate_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n draw_v thence_o only_a this_o conclusion_n veer_fw-mi carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v feria_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 3._o aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infr_n serm._n de_fw-fr quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n wrong_o cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n refer_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o dress_n the_o lord_n field_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effusision_n of_o his_o blood_n pope_n leo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o offer_v so_o earnest_o what_o this_o pope_n say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o these_o term_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o real_a body_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v against_o it_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a amen_o which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a presence_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o strange_a liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o action_n design_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o clear_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom._n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o sacramen_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_z the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o those_o of_o primasus_n every_o time_n we_o do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n hereupon_o he_o conceal_v these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o these_o notion_n of_o use_n and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o transport_v by_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v mr._n claude_v dream_n exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o faithful_a will_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o dive_v immediate_o into_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n can_v conquer_v when_o he_o please_v he_o suppress_v my_o argument_n recite_v my_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n turn_v thing_n into_o ridicule_n and_o flourish_v all_o this_o over_o with_o passionate_a expression_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o three_o remark_n it_o affirm_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o though_o the_o false_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n 573._o page_n 573._o my_o argument_n be_v suppose_v a_o true_a one_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o certain_a inward_a motion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o meditate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v still_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v so_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o inward_a motion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v they_o i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o with_o two_o thing_n unjust_o the_o first_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o formulary_a be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v internal_a motion_n in_o they_o which_o i_o never_o imagine_v i_o affirm_v express_o rhe_n contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v edit_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 2._o ch_z 2._o page_n 259._o in_o quarto_fw-la edit_fw-la little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o as_o little_a in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o draw_v and_o in_o suppress_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o design_v these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o excite_v inward_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o examine_v their_o sense_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o use_n without_o go_v far_o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o they_o communicate_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o devotion_n which_o these_o term_n excite_v without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o my_o supposition_n be_v ridiculous_a extravagant_a and_o senseless_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v absurd_a the_o notion_n i_o instanced_a touch_v light_n when_o i_o say_v our_o conception_n about_o it_o every_o morning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o to_o labour_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n too_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o think_v when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v or_o withdraw_v of_o conceive_v the_o light_n under_o the_o notion_n which_o philosophy_n offer_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n at_o least_o i_o have_v the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v several_a reflection_n on_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n on_o my_o side_n for_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v such_o in_o
effect_n as_o mr._n claude_n suppose_v it_o in_o every_o workman_n just_a as_o the_o workman_n say_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n than_o that_o of_o the_o candle_n for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n chap._n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a brevity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o useless_a word_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o this_o visible_a bread_n this_o subject_n call_v sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o find_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n their_o mind_n settle_v on_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o solve_v it_o mr._n arnaud_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v these_o kind_n of_o 575._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 7._o pag._n 575._o people_n he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_v the_o father_n never_o know_v they_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v the_o father_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o expound_v all_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o take_v thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v general_a inventory_n of_o man_n fancy_n to_o find_v out_o and_o denote_v distinct_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o each_o individual_a person_n if_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stick_v here_o without_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o point_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v know_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o likewise_o that_o take_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o never_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o example_n to_o doubter_n nor_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o expression_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v because_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a 529._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 1._o pag._n 529._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o distinct_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v whether_o what_o be_v give_v they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mean_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a acknowledgement_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o the_o term_n will_v bear_v we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o suppose_v there_o be_v person_n who_o probable_o will_v not_o take_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o exactness_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o to_o deliver_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v they_o may_v have_v be_v again_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o at_o least_o in_o general_a there_o may_v be_v person_n who_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n s_o austin_n propose_v in_o express_a term_n on_o behalf_n of_o person_n new_o baptise_a in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o '_o they_o how_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n iâ—s_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v say_v 6._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 6._o he_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v or_o resolve_v by_o this_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o bread_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o explication_n for_o but_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o such_o assistance_n may_v make_v thereof_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n neither_o need_v mr._n arnaud_n make_v so_o many_o exclamation_n how_o 575._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o p._n 575._o shall_v those_o people_n discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v its_o name_n what_o devotion_n can_v they_o have_v for_o this_o mystery_n see_v devotion_n suppose_v instruction_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n from_o have_v a_o real_a devotion_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o they_o unless_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v no_o real_a devotion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o person_n to_o know_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o know_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o laziness_n which_o make_v the_o character_n of_o this_o 576._o page_n 576._o second_o order_n will_v last_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o only_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v his_o addition_n it_o be_v a_o lazyness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v what_o i_o suppose_v these_o person_n do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n in_o know_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n this_o say_v he_o again_o be_v a_o laziness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v by_o the_o least_o question_n offer_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o laic_a that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n
present_a or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o feeling_n have_v then_o any_o one_o say_v to_o toby_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n perhaps_o toby_n have_v take_v this_o proposition_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o represent_v touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o dispute_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n without_o its_o substance_n nor_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o existent_a in_o several_a place_n at_o a_o time_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v this_o man_n be_v tell_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o violent_a explication_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v several_a passage_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v against_o those_o call_a lutheran_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v literal_o understand_v we_o must_v rather_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a one_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n must_v find_v it_o of_o themselves_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o assert_v deliver_v from_o the_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v less_o troublesome_a 586._o book_n 6._o ch_n 8._o pag._n 586._o than_o the_o other_o why_o because_o add_v he_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a faith_n of_o it_o this_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v also_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o general_a term_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o search_v a_o great_a light_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n there_o may_v be_v in_o effect_n faithful_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o penetrate_v no_o far_o into_o this_o mystery_n than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o present_a and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o have_v at_o length_n once_o say_v something_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o contradict_v and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o grant_v here_o do_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o for_o this_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v faithful_a people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o conceive_v only_o a_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o this_o notion_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n be_v then_o only_o whether_o these_o person_n believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o pretend_v it_o and_o i_o deny_v it_o they_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n neither_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o 587._o page_n 587._o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o figure_n come_v into_o their_o thought_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o presence_n then_o can_v they_o conceive_v but_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o real_a reception_n and_o why_o must_v they_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v conceive_v a_o confuse_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o presence_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a distinction_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o person_n that_o have_v their_o sight_n and_o never_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o which_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v that_o those_o person_n in_o question_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o sensible_a presence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o in_o carry_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o this_o corporeal_a existence_n they_o conceive_v it_o present_a under_o a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o person_n that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o consider_v thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v they_o can_v express_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o certain_a obscure_a and_o general_a term_n which_o do_v never_o well_o show_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n be_v usual_a among_o people_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o reject_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n we_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o less_o a_o substantial_a presence_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o although_o they_o know_v it_o not_o now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v inform_v they_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o nature_n show_v we_o no_o other_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n mention_v not_o other_o whence_o then_o must_v they_o have_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o substantial_a one_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o to_o denote_v precise_o what_o that_o be_v be_v what_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o general_a term_n of_o presence_n reception_n and_o such_o like_a now_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v not_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o union_n a_o presence_n of_o salutary_a efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a distinction_n the_o four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o real_a knot_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n they_o find_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n because_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a search_n my_o supposition_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o free_v from_o they_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a when_o after_o a_o long_a search_n they_o get_v they_o resolve_v
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
manner_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o figure_n ae_v virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doubt_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v pretend_v to_o fortify_v the_o faithful_a be_v remove_v by_o the_o same_o father_n by_o confirm_v and_o several_a time_n repeat_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doubt_v they_o will_v take_v away_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o his_o rank_n for_o his_o doubt_n require_v not_o proof_n but_o illustration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a now_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o mention_v a_o doubt_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o elucidation_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o by_o these_o panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la or_o by_o the_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o examine_v here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v clear_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o first_o the_o division_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o those_o that_o doubt_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n or_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v true_a when_o divine_n doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o god_n know_v contingent_a matter_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o believe_v he_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v but_o sometime_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v people_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o nestorius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o deny_v it_o thus_o pelagius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o grace_n operate_v inward_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a reject_v this_o operation_n we_o may_v call_v this_o first_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o the_o second_o a_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n second_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o see_v we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la i_o see_v quite_o another_o thing_n how_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doubt_n we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12_o in_o nicolas_n methoniensis_fw-la for_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o see_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o doubter_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o usual_o take_v several_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o sometime_o we_o confirm_v the_o thing_n itself_o without_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o capernait_n how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v do_v not_o set_v about_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o manducation_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o a_o reiterated_a affirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v '_o they_o very_o verly_o say_v he_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o confirm_v and_o explain_v but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubter_n that_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o usual_o explain_v only_o the_o manner_n without_o confirm_v any_o more_o the_o thing_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o angel_n bespeak_v the_o virgin_n how_o say_v she_o can_v this_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o doubter_n the_o one_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o three_o second_o and_o four_o rank_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n other_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o pretence_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o to_o these_o last_o suppose_v the_o father_n content_v themselves_o with_o sometime_o confirm_v their_o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o doubt_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a they_o have_v always_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o doubter_n than_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o explain_v the_o manner_n without_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o do_v s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n make_v this_o answer_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o which_o we_o
in_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v not_o abound_v with_o famous_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o 10_o century_n chap._n v._n general_a consideration_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n nine_o book_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v against_o what_o he_o call_v machines_n of_o abridgement_n and_o machines_n of_o preparation_n have_v consider_v mr._n arnaud_n 6_o book_n we_o must_v now_o in_o order_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o 9th_o who_o run_v title_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o change_n have_v real_o happen_v this_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n tend_v to_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o tedious_a debate_n which_o be_v what_o i_o clear_o show_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o which_o likewise_o several_a roman_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n father_n noüet_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o have_v better_o lay_v aside_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o preface_n dispute_n and_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a debate_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v mention_v mr._n de_fw-fr bauné_fw-fr in_o that_o elegant_a letter_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n distinguish_v likewise_o two_o quarrel_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o have_v engage_v myself_o the_o one_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o latter_a i_o only_o encounter_v with_o a_o particular_a person_n mr._n pavillon_n a_o priest_n and_o almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o his_o triumph_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v whither_o 197._o page_n 197._o the_o church_n can_v change_v her_o belief_n and_o how_o this_o change_n can_v happen_v for_o this_o be_v a_o go_v about_o the_o bust_v and_o run_v upon_o whimsy_n the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o pretend_a change_n have_v effectual_o happen_v he_o call_v all_o these_o pretension_n of_o impossibility_n frivolous_a question_n and_o mere_a whimsy_n for_o these_o gentleman_n do_v one_o another_o right_n now_o and_o then_o but_o howsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v his_o maxim_n apart_o and_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v on_o this_o subject_a two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o change_n before_o we_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o other_o whether_o it_o have_v real_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o appear_v already_o very_o clear_a by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o pretend_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n as_o we_o late_o observe_v for_o although_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v treat_v of_o it_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o follow_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v place_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a light_n it_o can_v not_o by_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o general_a ignorance_n yet_o for_o better_a information_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v see_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v offer_v touch_v this_o pretend_a impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n we_o shall_v here_o then_o discuss_v again_o the_o question_n whether_o in_o suppose_v that_o paschasus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o opinion_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v in_o fine_a what_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v in_o his_o 9th_o book_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v we_o shall_v not_o in_o truth_n find_v he_o have_v make_v use_n therein_o of_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o nor_o have_v he_o exact_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o possibility_n which_o i_o allege_v nor_o defend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o care_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o collect_v here_o and_o there_o seven_o or_o eight_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o they_o join_v together_o make_v a_o body_n which_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o order_n with_o title_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o call_v the_o first_o the_o machines_n of_o abridgement_n the_o second_o the_o machines_n of_o preparation_n the_o three_o the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n the_o four_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o five_o the_o machines_n of_o forgetfulness_n now_o although_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n mind_n abound_v with_o pleasant_a fancy_n by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o odd_a name_n to_o make_v serious_a matter_n look_v ridiculous_a yet_o to_o excuse_v he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v follow_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n with_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extreme_o take_v up_o for_o you_o must_v know_v this_o philosophy_n make_v machines_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v with_o i_o the_o first_o which_o he_o call_v the_o machine_n of_o retrenchment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o my_o passage_n the_o first_o of_o which_o bear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o 886._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_n 6._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o p._n 886._o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o west_n on_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v this_o commentary_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n concern_v it_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o explain_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o east_n into_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n nestorian_n jacobit_n i_o do_v not_o care_v to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o guess_v how_o it_o have_v penetrate_v into_o ethiopia_n moscovia_n mesopotamia_n georgia_n mingrelia_n moldavia_n tartary_n and_o the_o indies_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o this_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o shall_v free_v myself_o out_o of_o a_o great_a perplexity_n but_o say_v he_o mr._n claude_n will_v give_v we_o i_o hope_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v always_o effectual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o will_v be_v maugre_o he_o the_o matter_n depend_v not_o on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o proof_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o question_v he_o fill_v five_o great_a page_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_v must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a too_o high_a be_v he_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o own_o eloquence_n and_o force_v of_o these_o illusion_n touch_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n to_o imagine_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o god_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o i_o think_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v a_o man_n need_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n nor_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o demonstrate_v again_o clear_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o these_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n and_o suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o croisado_n seminary_n and_o mission_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n the_o second_o passage_n from_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n
virtue_n of_o it_o and_o instruct_v our_o faith_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o we_o be_v esteem_v unworthy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o enough_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o this_o mystery_n yet_o without_o suppose_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exposition_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n his_o book_n meet_v with_o i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v move_v several_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n which_o show_v frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n that_o according_a to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n from_o a_o obscure_a to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o without_o go_v any_o further_a we_o need_v only_o read_v a_o passage_n of_o odon_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v produce_v for_o it_o express_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v paschasus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o to_o learn_v we_o 913._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 913._o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v know_v will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n they_o will_v find_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o mystery_n before_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o paschasus_n his_o principal_a disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o paschasus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o learned_a before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v the_o learned_a shall_v be_v no_o better_o qualify_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v on_o what_o design_n paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o but_o obscure_o and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o a_o error_n with_o which_o man_n be_v imbue_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o design_n prove_v not_o successful_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v several_a who_o regard_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n proceed_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v against_o profess_a enemy_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o even_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o not_o be_v in_o part_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o 900._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 900._o immediate_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v some_o who_o reject_v it_o and_o warn_v other_o against_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o my_o pretention_n be_v impossible_a be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o propose_v a_o new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o defend_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n against_o adversary_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o fine_a add_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mr._n claude_n design_n it_o which_o be_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o change_n insensible_a to_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o this_o mean_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o insurrection_n he_o mention_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o several_a do_v rise_v up_o against_o paschasus_n but_o we_o pretend_v likewise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cheat_v several_a by_o make_v they_o receive_v this_o novelty_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o their_o respect_n they_o conceive_v therein_o no_o other_o change_n than_o that_o which_o ignorant_a people_n do_v conceive_v when_o they_o imagine_v a_o great_a illustration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a person_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o mention_v by_o odon_n who_o by_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v hitherto_o but_o small_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n all_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o can_v produce_v be_v to_o excite_v they_o against_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o paschasus_n for_o his_o good_a instruction_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o insurrection_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n but_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n other_o must_v be_v surprise_v in_o a_o contrary_a 901._o page_n 901._o manner_n they_o must_v needs_o deride_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n propose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v believe_v who_o tell_v mr._n aruaud_v there_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n several_a in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n who_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n touch_v his_o opinion_n pascasus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a call_v in_o question_n his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o write_v his_o book_n by_o a_o enthusiastic_a rashness_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o in_o effect_n john_n scot_n raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v against_o his_o novelty_n and_o oppose_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v true_a that_o he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n may_v procure_v he_o many_o follower_n and_o so_o far_o concern_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o pretend_a machines_n of_o execution_n mr._n arnaud_n immediate_o complain_v that_o i_o sometime_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o dispute_n and_o otherwhiles_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n wherein_o i_o pretend_v this_o be_v effect_v i_o think_v 902._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 902._o say_v he_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o chimerical_a mean_n he_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v rash_o and_o false_o offer_v the_o other_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n request_n reasonable_a we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o with_o and_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n during_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n live_v as_o i_o now_o say_v we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o 10_o but_o in_o the_o 11_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o offer_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o please_v which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o he_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 11_o
exceed_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a shall_v so_o sudden_o renounce_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v contrary_a one_o without_o any_o division_n among_o '_o they_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o strange_a they_o shall_v change_v they_o without_o perceive_v it_o without_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v make_v great_a and_o considerable_a innovation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o compare_v their_o first_o and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o this_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o contest_v the_o greek_n positive_o maintain_v and_o have_v ever_o maintain_v they_o have_v not_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n let_v we_o be_v show_v the_o dispute_n and_o division_n they_o have_v have_v among_o they_o since_o on_o these_o article_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o greek_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v during_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o change_n be_v make_v insensible_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n he_o have_v raise_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o church_n hold_v each_o of_o they_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mutual_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o proceed_v to_o a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n good_a and_o lawful_a can_v suffer_v the_o greek_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v change_v so_o sudden_o their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o controvert_v article_n hold_v they_o before_o for_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o afterward_o for_o necessary_a one_o respect_v before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o as_o tolerable_a error_n and_o afterward_o respect_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o intolerable_a one_o whereupon_o one_o may_v make_v the_o same_o question_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n have_v believe_v at_o one_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o object_n of_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o in_o another_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dead_a azym_n a_o jewish_a abomination_n that_o she_o shall_v respect_v it_o at_o one_o time_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n due_a only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o another_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o say_v from_o night_n to_o morning_n regard_v it_o with_o horror_n wash_v and_o purify_n the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pollute_v we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n coptic_o nestorian_n in_o reference_n to_o several_a of_o their_o opinion_n of_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v show_v the_o original_n nor_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v disperse_v among_o these_o people_n nor_o how_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o hold_v as_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o have_v it_o happen_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v leave_v that_o of_o confession_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o coptic_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o use_v of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o think_v will_v have_v i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n these_o example_n do_v clear_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o pretend_a moral_a impossibility_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v urge_v with_o such_o great_a exaggeration_n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o as_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o change_v happen_v there_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v argue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v start_v question_n and_o raise_v difficulty_n these_o insensible_a change_n be_v more_o than_o possible_a for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o in_o these_o church_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o have_v opinion_n and_o contrary_a custom_n which_o show_v that_o these_o gentleman_n whole_a philosophy_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a speculation_n proper_a only_a for_o person_n that_o abound_v with_o leisure_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o short_a the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seminary_n and_o mission_n and_o the_o course_n which_o the_o emissary_n take_v in_o the_o east_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n with_o the_o project_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n to_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o greek_n good_a roman_a catholic_n according_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n all_o this_o i_o say_v show_v clear_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o most_o zealous_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o account_v impossible_a to_o introduce_v insensible_o and_o without_o disturbance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n among_o people_n that_o have_v they_o not_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o their_o present_a labour_n be_v not_o unsuccessful_a and_o that_o time_n will_v probable_o finish_v the_o work_n chap._n viii_o that_o paschasus_n ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n objection_n answer_v we_o must_v come_v now_o to_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o change_n not_o but_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o difcussion_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o needless_a consider_v what_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o respect_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v end_v and_o moreover_o there_o result_v from_o our_o dispute_n that_o the_o change_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n i_o see_v not_o any_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o inform_v a_o man_n self_n in_o what_o manner_n this_o change_n happen_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o innovation_n who_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o what_o facility_n or_o difficulty_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o doctrine_n whether_o paschasus_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n with_o craft_n or_o simplicity_n whether_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n write_v against_o he_o before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n what_o signify_v the_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n provide_v we_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n be_v possible_a but_o actual_o happen_v and_o this_o do_v now_o appear_v so_o plain_o as_o will_v satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n in_o examine_v mr._n arnaud'_v 6_o and_o 9th_o book_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o pretend_a impossibility_n be_v mere_a chimaera_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a change_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v right_a to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v till_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o answer_v they_o solid_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v what_o i_o show_v concern_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o follow_v century_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n not_o know_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o conclude_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o introduction_n be_v a_o innovation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o desist_v from_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o history_n which_o respect_n this_o change_n because_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n
to_o his_o great_a common_a place_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o we_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o eucharist_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o know_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o receive_v they_o that_o paschasus_n very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a motive_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v this_o he_o thus_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v a_o religious_a under_o a_o regular_a discipline_n and_o he_o so_o young_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o who_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o marvellous_a secret_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o infinite_a place_n that_o all_o christian_n receive_v he_o real_o every_o time_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o by_o a_o deplorable_a blindness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v not_o know_v the_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v often_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v his_o real_a body_n for_o a_o image_n and_o simple_a figure_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v destine_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n this_o conceit_n be_v already_o very_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o a_o man_n necessary_o form_n on_o paschasus_n from_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n appear_v in_o they_o than_o this_o prodigious_a insolency_n with_o which_o mr._n claude_n charge_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o can_v not_o worse_o represent_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o paschasus_n of_o instruct_v all_o people_n in_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v the_o great_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n undertake_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v twelve_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v other_o proof_n than_o word_n they_o make_v disciple_n and_o establish_v they_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v paschasus_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o he_o triumphant_o fill_v five_o great_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n to_o answer_v this_o with_o somewhat_o less_o heat_n we_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o arguing_n will_v have_v be_v perhaps_o of_o some_o use_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n live_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o he_o in_o genere_fw-la deliberativo_fw-la to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v his_o book_n public_a but_o who_o tell_v he_o at_o present_a that_o paschasus_n must_v necessary_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o study_v they_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o closet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v novelty_n think_v throly_a on_o what_o they_o do_v when_o arius_n a_o simple_a priest_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v this_o dreadful_a novelty_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o at_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o every_o where_o overthrow_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v or_o compare_v his_o design_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o eutychius_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n their_o first_o thought_n be_v present_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o they_o imagine_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o time_n and_o manage_v themselves_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n require_v the_o great_a affair_n do_v usual_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n man_n enter_v upon_o they_o without_o much_o reflection_n and_o afterward_o drive_v they_o on_o through_o all_o that_o happen_v unforeseen_a 2._o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n arguing_n we_o need_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o john_n scot_n or_o bertram_n suppose_v we_o then_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n believe_v firm_o and_o universal_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o know_v all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o long_o subsist_v after_o their_o consecration_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v and_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n scot_n a_o simple_a religious_a undertake_v to_o disabuse_v all_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o take_v for_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o through_o a_o deplorable_a error_n they_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v a_o object_n which_o deserve_v not_o this_o adoration_n and_o that_o henceforth_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v change_v its_o faith_n and_o worship_n do_v this_o design_n appear_v less_o strange_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n than_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o paschasus_n upon_o our_o supposition_n all_o the_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o scot_n enterprise_n will_v be_v great_a and_o hard_a than_o that_o of_o paschasus_n for_o it_o be_v difficulter_n to_o root_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a opinion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a one_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o rite_n altar_n the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o piety_n than_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v new_a service_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o which_o they_o have_v already_o a_o great_a respect_n howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n scot_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o mr_n arnaud_n hypothesis_n this_o book_n be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o his_o age._n a_o thousand_o argument_n will_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o paschasus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o advance_v any_o novelty_n with_o which_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n be_v unacquainted_a why_o must_v there_o be_v in_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v alike_o facility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o impossibility_n on_o the_o other_o paschasus_n and_o john_n scot_n write_v one_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o against_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v uncontrollable_a one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v offer_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o innovator_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v john_n scot_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v paschasus_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v paschasus_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a to_o be_v john_n scot._n mr._n arnaud_n then_o need_v not_o so_o warm_v himself_o in_o his_o consequence_n see_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v without_o do_v he_o wrong_n that_o never_o man_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o less_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n 3._o all_z that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v this_o marvel_n be_v not_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v his_o
hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la he_o be_v then_o far_o from_o vaunt_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age._n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o design_n paschasus_n have_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o ever_o say_v the_o bishop_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o abbot_n priest_n religious_a and_o all_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o aver_v he_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n from_o master_n that_o teach_v it_o paschasus_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v this_o he_o keep_v to_o three_o thing_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n have_v propose_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o thence_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n nor_o a_o young_a man_n vision_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o see_v add_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o '_o they_o for_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o those_o that_o have_v err_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o although_o several_a have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o loud_o glory_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v he_o assure_v he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n what_o need_v he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o suspect_v people_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o say_v only_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v and_o believe_v and_o design_v to_o justify_v himself_o why_o must_v he_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sense_n and_o term_n he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n religious_a doctor_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v so_o too_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o exinde_fw-la quia_fw-la claruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la he_o exhort_v those_o who_o reprehend_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discant_fw-la quoeso_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it discant_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la divinis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n de_fw-mi his_o dubitare_fw-la when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n err_v on_o this_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v err_v touch_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o quia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la proesen_v nemo_fw-la deerrasse_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o till_o than_o no_o body_n have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o it_o be_v contradict_v because_o they_o contradict_v he_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v this_o she_o desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n vnde_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la nniversaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v rather_o contradict_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o people_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o atte_v and_o what_o all_o do_v universal_o and_o every_o where_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o positive_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 852._o page_n 852._o to_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n be_v not_o author_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v and_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v they_o for_o true_a as_o positive_o as_o their_o principle_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v a_o exchange_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o paschasus_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n touch_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n testify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o afterward_o draw_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n another_o fact_n he_o be_v no_o far_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o only_o as_o his_o argument_n or_o consequence_n appear_v just_a to_o we_o if_o i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o 1._o book_n 6._o ch_z 1._o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o from_o hence_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n this_o proposition_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n my_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a fact_n will_v be_v no_o far_o credible_a than_o my_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o paschasus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la so_o far_o he_o act_v as_o a_o witness_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o
his_o commentary_n and_o as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v reprehend_v before_o see_v he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o defend_v himself_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o paschasus_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o in_o humour_n to_o defend_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v censure_v now_o this_o supposition_n must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a for_o this_o supposition_n do_v not_o establish_v itself_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o have_v set_v forth_o singular_a opinion_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n patient_o undergo_v all_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n without_o reply_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o defend_v themselves_o paschasus_n have_v begin_v his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o become_v abbot_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o advantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o attack_n of_o opposer_n so_o that_o mr._n arnaud'_v chronology_n for_o this_o time_n will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o have_v give_v this_o liberty_n add_v he_o to_o mr._n claude_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 868._o page_n 868._o world_n to_o these_o unknown_a person_n of_o who_o paschasus_n only_o hear_v some_o mention_n but_o who_o never_o contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n nor_o ever_o write_v against_o he_o this_o term_n can_v be_v reasonable_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n now_o it_o be_v exceed_o false_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o world_n be_v astonish_v at_o paschasus_n his_o book_n see_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n none_o of_o his_o society_n none_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n and_o council_n have_v formal_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o but_o who_o have_v give_v mr._n arnaud_n authority_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o unknown_a person_n to_o paschasus_n his_o adversary_n and_o to_o say_v thereupon_o what_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n who_o be_v not_o obscure_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n have_v stay_v till_o paschasus_n his_o death_n before_o they_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o paschasus_n his_o book_n under_o pretence_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v formal_o reprehend_v about_o it_o neither_o among_o his_o own_o society_n nor_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n nor_o council_n see_v it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v that_o bertram_n and_o raban_n when_o they_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n have_v be_v formal_o reprchend_v for_o it_o either_o by_o any_o one_o of_o their_o order_n or_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o council_n wherein_o they_o assist_v who_o have_v give_v he_o right_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o world_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v consist_v of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o rash_a and_o troublesome_a disputer_n who_o private_o blame_v what_o they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o public_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o person_n that_o blame_v in_o secret_a what_o they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o public_a see_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paschasus_n there_o be_v public_a write_n against_o this_o very_a doctrine_n and_o of_o which_o writing_n the_o author_n be_v famous_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o conceal_v their_o name_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o pretend_a fear_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n but_o person_n of_o paschasus_n who_o must_v have_v be_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o terror_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whilst_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reduce_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o small_a number_n one_o may_v in_o truth_n reasonable_o suppose_v that_o among_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o novelty_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v head_n or_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paschasus_n may_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v some_o reprehend_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n raban_n speak_v of_o paschasus_n his_o party_n call_v they_o formal_o 33._o poenitent_n rab._n cap._n 33._o some_o quidam_fw-la say_v he_o nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n which_o cellot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o this_o subject_n some_o say_v he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n paschasus_n himself_o formal_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o small_a number_n for_o he_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a or_o many_o ideo_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hac_fw-la coena_fw-la christi_fw-la prolixius_fw-la elaboravi_fw-la quam_fw-la brevitas_fw-la poscat_fw-la tractatoris_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o his_o mysticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la plures_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la as_o oft_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n as_o a_o difficult_a mystery_n be_v propose_v although_o believe_v universal_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o manner_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a application_n of_o spirit_n those_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o thereupon_o they_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o sometime_o these_o ill_a opinion_n be_v already_o form_v for_o there_o be_v find_v too_o oft_o person_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o reflection_n conceive_v idea_n of_o mystery_n different_a enough_o from_o those_o which_o the_o other_o faithful_a have_v of_o they_o in_o turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o one_o else_o in_o follow_v the_o common_a notion_n use_v any_o term_n which_o they_o also_o can_v reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o charge_v this_o person_n with_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v happen_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n do_v mr._n arnaud_n think_v to_o escape_v by_o these_o circuit_n and_o artifices_fw-la a_o difficult_a mystery_n say_v he_o believe_v universal_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v propose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v people_n apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o it_o do_v he_o pretend_v paschasus_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v man_n consider_v more_o that_o point_n suppose_v it_o believe_v universal_o by_o the_o faithful_a do_v paschasus_n examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o exaggerate_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o it_o or_o offer_v several_a objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v what_o
know_v the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n in_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o see_v she_o never_o express_v herself_o about_o they_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o incapable_a manner_n of_o be_v pervert_v who_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o paschasus_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o express_v in_o particular_a term_n what_o the_o church_n only_o express_v in_o general_a one_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o plain_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v think_v best_a to_o expess_v himself_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a manner_n as_o those_o general_o do_v who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o sequel_n of_o their_o own_o argue_v but_o who_o on_o the_o other_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o say_v too_o much_o they_o pervert_v say_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o body_n else_o in_o follow_v the_o common_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o accuse_v this_o person_n of_o rashness_n this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v happen_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n here_o be_v exact_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v but_o fear_n to_o be_v take_v in_o fly_v and_o therefore_o provide_v for_o himself_o another_o evasion_n against_o all_o occasion_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n his_o propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o paradox_n which_o must_v ravish_v the_o world_n with_o admiration_n although_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o must_v we_o dom._n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o after_o consecration_n than_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la it_o be_v entire_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n these_o term_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o say_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v not_o paradox_n i_o grant_v 865._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 865._o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la do_v s._n chrysostom_n add_v he_o offer_v a_o paradox_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n o_o wonderful_a he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o effect_n this_o discourse_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o true_a paradox_n a_o paradox_n of_o a_o orator_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n be_v a_o false_a paradox_n because_o it_o oppose_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o bottom_n not_o only_o common_a sense_n but_o likewise_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v i_o know_v not_o why_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o term_n translate_v ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la by_o these_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v to_o you_o this_o marvel_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n must_v be_v change_v to_o favour_v this_o translation_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la natural_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o admirable_a manner_n or_o at_o most_o to_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o use_v or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v now_o this_o show_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o his_o expression_n or_o conception_n be_v new_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v make_v another_o conjecture_n from_o his_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v what_o be_v reprehensible_a in_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o add_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la considerare_fw-la queo_fw-la quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v more_o rational_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o i_o that_o may_v be_v charitable_o blame_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v i_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n in_o general_n on_o this_o deference_n of_o humility_n which_o paschasus_n have_v for_o frudegard_n we_o know_v that_o wise_a author_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o this_o here_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v paschasus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n even_o frudegard_n himself_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o desire_v frudegard_n to_o read_v his_o book_n over_o often_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o leave_v frudegard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v more_o rational_o believe_v or_o what_o may_v be_v charitable_o reprehend_v in_o he_o quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la who_o see_v not_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o but_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v for_o people_n do_v not_o thus_o submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o clear_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a faith_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o of_o reprehend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o censure_v he_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n mr._n arnaud_v reckon_v for_o my_o 6_o proof_n this_o that_o paschasus_n do_v 868._o page_n 868._o never_o vaunt_v this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o remark_n consist_v in_o a_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v already_o discuss_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v oblige_v loud_o to_o offer_v and_o without_o hesitation_n the_o formal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o protest_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a of_o his_o time_n speak_v in_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o what_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v profession_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o it_o be_v paschasus_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o ill_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n a_o visionary_a now_o how_o can_v he_o after_o all_o this_o neglect_n the_o shelt'r_n himself_o from_o all_o these_o insulting_n and_o make_v they_o return_v with_o confusion_n upon_o his_o adversary_n by_o say_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o pastor_n or_o other_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a excess_n of_o impudence_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la paschasus_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o
if_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v still_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o paschasus_n have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o that_o century_n although_o they_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v something_a on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n in_o the_o manner_n paschasus_n have_v do_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o term_n let_v any_o man_n show_v we_o for_o example_n they_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v although_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n still_o remain_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n pullule_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n paschasus_n use_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o multiply_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o multiplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_o entire_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o these_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o instead_o of_o expatiate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o vain_a argument_n twenty_o whole_a chapter_n will_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v rational_a person_n as_o twelve_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o 9tth_v century_n do_v they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_n for_o this_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n which_o we_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o task_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o paschasus_n have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o no_o sort_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o length_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o species_n which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o be_v expression_n which_o do_v natural_o link_v themselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v he_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n and_o if_o any_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v it_o mere_o by_o constraint_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n arnaud_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o walafridus_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n tell_v he_o that_o walafridus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o refer_v this_o real_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la florus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n who_o have_v write_v a_o kind_n of_o missae_fw-la florus_n magister_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la commentary_n on_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a fidelibus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n make_v we_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o a_o little_a further_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a species_n what_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o explain_v afterward_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o refer_v to_o this_o alone_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n sufficient_o denote_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n either_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o opposition_n likewise_o which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v in_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o who_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o who_o enter_v entire_a into_o our_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o denote_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o distinction_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o not_o eat_v entire_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n the_o former_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o we_o so_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o testify_z the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o afterward_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wine_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o again_o our_o lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o oblation_n then_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v his_o make_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n without_o adjoin_v a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n arnaud_v who_o oft_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a contest_v leave_v all_o these_o principal_a passage_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o relate_v and_o set_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n oblatio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la terroe_n frugibus_fw-la sumpta_fw-la divinoe_v benedictionis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potentia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o fidelibus_fw-la must_v
which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a say_v in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o so_o many_o musical_a song_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n fuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la lachrymoe_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o virgil_n erit_fw-la ista_fw-la mihi_fw-la genetrix_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la mens_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la dextra_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o concern_v florus_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n to_o who_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n 824._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o page_n 824._o say_v be_v attribute_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o also_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o other_o refer_v to_o haymus_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n not_o in_o the_o declamation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n themselves_o wherein_o it_o be_v find_v explain_v will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n 10._o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o they_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o several_a priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v it_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o paschasus_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o the_o same_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n because_o it_o pullules_a or_o multiply_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n by_o a_o unity_n of_o union_n because_o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o flesh_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o elsewhere_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consecrate_a all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o 11._o ibid._n in_o c._n 11._o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o become_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o several_a loaf_n consecrate_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v only_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o say_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n exist_v whole_o entire_a under_o the_o species_n in_o each_o part_n and_o on_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v both_o all_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o so_o although_o can._n in_o exposit_n can._n this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o several_a body_n nor_o several_a blood_n but_o one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o joyns_n it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n to_o say_v still_o after_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remy_n be_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n fill_v they_o this_o be_v methinks_v for_o a_o man_n to_o wilful_o blind_v himself_o see_v remus_n say_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o host_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n a_o person_n that_o have_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o same_o body_n which_o pullute_v or_o multiply_v itself_o as_o paschasus_n speak_v whereas_o remy_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n without_o mention_v a_o word_n either_o of_o this_o unity_n of_o substance_n or_o this_o pullulation_n we_o must_v say_v he_o careful_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o cause_v these_o to_o be_v not_o several_a sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o several_a body_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n even_o since_o damascen_n time_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n false_o attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o remus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n only_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n say_v this_o suppose_a alcuinus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o cap._n 40._o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o several_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o matter_n ill_o offer_v and_o evident_o unjustifiable_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n formal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n by_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o any_o real_a conversion_n into_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o but_o it_o become_v it_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o this_o substance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a explication_n which_o damascen_n give_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o three_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o remy_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n see_v that_o a_o 7._o page_n 832._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o mystery_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v another_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n why_o call_v we_o it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o appear_v another_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n see_v we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n make_v these_o gift_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o form_n although_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o remy_n mean_v that_o the_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o first_o form_n although_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n aet_fw-la and_o which_o become_v likewise_o his_o body_n by_o union_n take_v the_o form_n of_o flesh_n that_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o union_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o remy_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o passage_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o the_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o or_o less_o all_o do_v equal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o retrench_v from_o this_o passage_n a_o whole_a sentence_n to_o allege_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a period_n in_o the_o middle_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_o show_v remy_n sense_n be_v it_o fair_o do_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n to_o maim_v passage_n of_o author_n which_o do_v not_o make_v for_o we_o moreover_o be_v it_o some_o word_n either_o before_o or_o after_o we_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o leave_v out_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o to_o retrench_v a_o whole_a sentence_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v i_o think_v a_o thing_n without_o example_n here_o then_o be_v what_o remy_n say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v likewise_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o period_n eclipse_v leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o of_o remove_v whatsoever_o offend_v he_o but_o this_o same_o period_n re-establish_v show_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o remy_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o loaf_n consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o loaf_n the_o three_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n crucify_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o this_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v one_o only_a true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a and_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o depose_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o see_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n have_v give_v we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v now_o incapable_a of_o die_v although_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o iniquity_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o because_o all_o these_o loaf_n make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o add_v do_v this_o which_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o engrave_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n have_v do_v like_o a_o man_n who_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n send_v to_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a present_a for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o say_v receive_v this_o gift_n my_o dear_a friend_n and_o keep_v it_o careful_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n you_o see_v it_o you_o may_v think_v on_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o remy_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
and_o raban_n who_o be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n but_o in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v consult_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a 870._o book_n 8._o ch_z 11._o page_n 870._o that_o amalarius_n and_o heribald_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a adversary_n to_o paschasus_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v it_o but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o amalarius_n indeed_o be_v a_o sterconarist_n but_o yet_o never_o any_o body_n teach_v more_o express_o the_o real_a presence_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n who_o so_o great_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o find_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o minister_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o history_n or_o conjecture_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v amalarius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o berenger_n the_o other_o maintain_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v more_o formal_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o make_v he_o together_o with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o paschasus_n and_o the_o other_a protest_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o confusion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v transact_v eccl._n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v every_o time_n you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o amalarius_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o these_o term_n signify_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o these_o other_o term_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o resemblance_n which_o he_o insert_v afterward_o between_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n formal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o amalarius_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o 783._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 783._o sense_n and_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o mysterious_a reference_n which_o god_n will_v engrave_v in_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v amalarius_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n see_v amalarius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o honest_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o amalarius_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o priest_n immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o represent_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o amalarius_n his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o sacrament_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o real_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n amalarius_n himself_o do_v clear_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o another_o 834._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 25._o book_n â—_o ch_n 7._o page_n 834._o place_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la commendat_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o agapius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o expression_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o different_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o diversity_n distinguish_v he_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o make_v one_o distinguish_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n amalarius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o state_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o state_n he_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v immolate_a and_o which_o be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o cup_n 26._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 26._o signify_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o mean_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o a_o little_a further_o by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n eat_v be_v represent_v this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v represent_v this_o other_o body_n which_o be_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a dead_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v to_o these_o passage_n what_o the_o same_o amalarius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o 785._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 785._o man_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o contest_v the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n urge_v these_o other_o word_n credimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n naturam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mixti_fw-la verti_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a conversion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
bertram_n now_o bertram_n do_v not_o any_o where_o name_n paschasus_n and_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o attack_v he_o open_o but_o shun_v to_o appear_v contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n that_o raban_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n his_o book_n why_o can_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n see_v this_o author_n formal_o say_v it_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o never_o see_v this_o letter_n to_o egilon_n better_a judge_n of_o it_o than_o this_o author_n that_o do_v see_v it_o suppose_v raban_n do_v not_o name_n paschasus_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attack_v his_o book_n for_o a_o man_n may_v write_v against_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a attacking_z the_o book_n to_o combat_v precise_o and_o direct_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a proposition_n which_o paschasus_n come_v from_o establish_v in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o anonymous_a author_n say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v the_o only_a person_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o raban_n to_o egilon_n it_o be_v never_o cite_v either_o by_o berenger_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n suppose_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o call_n in_o question_n the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o anonymous_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n as_o of_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o beside_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n hazard_v himself_o too_o much_o when_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o raban_n to_o egilon_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o raban_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o anonymous_a do_v except_v the_o name_n of_o paschasus_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v which_o plain_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o nameless_a author_n quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la 33._o poen_n rab._n c._n 33._o domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribentes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la veer_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o raban_n do_v in_o effect_n 875._o page_n 875._o contradict_v paschasus_n this_o will_v be_v but_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o mr._n claude_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o example_n of_o several_a great_a wit_n and_o famous_a bishop_n who_o have_v attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v that_o raban_n be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n refute_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o philosopher_n rhetorician_n astronomer_n and_o poet_n can_v not_o render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v we_o have_v only_a raban_n to_o oppose_v against_o paschasus_n the_o advantage_n will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a paschasus_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a religious_a when_o raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o when_o paschasus_n come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o corbie_n raban_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o raban_n infinite_o excel_v paschasus_n not_o in_o the_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o philosopher_n rhetorician_n astronomer_n and_o poet_n although_o these_o qualification_n do_v much_o set_v off_o a_o scholar_n but_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o baronius_n give_v he_o audi_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la vertex_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la 847._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 847._o theologorum_fw-la rabanus_n decreverit_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n can_v propose_v paschasus_n but_o only_o as_o the_o single_a person_n of_o his_o party_n now_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o raban_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o presumption_n will_v be_v whole_o for_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n on_o raban_n side_n than_o on_o paschasus_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o raban_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o of_o other_o author_n his_o contemporary_n that_o of_o paschasus_n agree_v with_o none_o of_o '_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o raban_n have_v disturb_v no_o body_n but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n set_v several_a person_n against_o he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o accuse_v raban_n of_o innovation_n but_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o raban_n be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v refute_v for_o shall_v a_o man_n rigorous_o examine_v paschasus_n his_o write_n he_o will_v find_v more_o mark_n of_o human_a weakness_n than_o in_o those_o of_o raban_n beside_o that_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o raban_n have_v the_o church_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o adversary_n one_o may_v hence_o conclude_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o reason_v that_o his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o his_o time_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o on_o such_o a_o important_a article_n and_o yet_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o this_o church_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o real_a presence_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v she_o give_v script_n lugd._n eccles_n de_fw-fr tenend_n ver_fw-la script_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o insinuate_v that_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n the_o example_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v indeed_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o raban_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n infallible_a no_o not_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_n but_o this_o example_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o paschasus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o so_o far_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n both_o man_n and_o both_o liable_a to_o error_n it_o remain_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o actual_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o this_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o signify_v nothing_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o no_o body_n ever_o reproach_v 875._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12_o p._n 875._o he_o with_o this_o error_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o author_n save_o the_o anonymous_n see_v this_o letter_n to_o egilon_n so_o that_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v condemn_v it_o raban_n do_v not_o keep_v this_o letter_n secret_a see_v he_o have_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_o and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n those_o who_o see_v not_o his_o letter_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o design_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o any_o great_a
his_o disciple_n here_o then_o add_v he_o we_o have_v people_n who_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o who_o must_v say_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o external_a accident_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o here_o be_v person_n against_o who_o may_v be_v maintain_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o bertram_n book_n direct_o attack_n only_o these_o person_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n can_v be_v those_o of_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o sensible_a accident_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o of_o amalarius_n that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n issue_v out_o through_o the_o pore_n apply_v to_o it_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o os_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la vadit_fw-la &_o insecessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o these_o stercoranist_n be_v panites_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o conserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v natural_a bread_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n that_o it_o be_v digest_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o another_o part_n into_o excrement_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o suppose_n it_o be_v true_a the_o stercoranist_n believe_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o sensible_a accident_n real_o affect_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v they_o be_v those_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n oppose_v for_o as_o to_o raban_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n as_o by_o that_o of_o waldensis_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o stercoranist_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o the_o proper_a passage_n of_o raban_n which_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a touch_v what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n 33._o cap._n 33._o when_o it_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o pass_v into_o excrement_n like_o other_o meat_n return_v again_o to_o its_o first_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n clement_n text._n this_o period_n which_o i_o have_v include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o discourse_n of_o raban_n and_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remark_n which_o some_o body_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o which_o have_v be_v afterward_o force_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n and_o several_a other_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n with_o other_o meat_n such_o a_o question_n be_v superfluous_a see_v our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o operate_v invisible_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v into_o excrement_n return_v again_o to_o its_o first_o state_n see_v no_o body_n ever_o maintain_v that_o this_o happen_v i_o think_v we_o have_v clear_o here_o the_o opinion_n of_o raban_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o stercoranist_n as_o to_o bertram_n the_o passage_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o thought_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o raban_n and_o bertram_n have_v combat_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o write_v book_n against_o person_n without_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o unlikely_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o great_a wit_n who_o believe_v '_o emselve_n able_a to_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n do_v ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o labyrinth_n whence_o they_o can_v get_v out_o in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o consider_v this_o opinion_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o body_n mind_n unless_o he_o be_v excessive_o extravagant_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o state_n how_o the_o natural_a accident_n of_o bread_n do_v unloose_v themselves_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n to_o fasten_v on_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n can_v be_v above_o in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o its_o own_o proper_a accident_n and_o here_o below_o endue_v real_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n dote_v extreme_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o be_v above_o exist_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a manner_n as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o exist_v that_o have_v accident_n real_o inherent_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n for_o every_o substance_n that_o receive_v and_o real_o sustain_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n must_v receive_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o accident_n a_o substance_n which_o receive_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v make_v as_o the_o part_n of_o real_a bread_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o accident_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o extravagancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o human_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o head_n his_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n do_v exist_v inward_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o part_n of_o bread_n as_o little_a crumb_n who_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o hollow_a than_o this_o philosophy_n a_o human_a body_n real_o divisible_a real_o palpable_a real_o sensible_a of_o a_o divisibility_n a_o palpability_n and_o a_o sensibility_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o it_o but_o borrow_v of_o another_o subject_n this_o divisibility_n and_o this_o palpability_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o reside_v real_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o the_o bread_n suffer_v it_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o one_o part_n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a substance_n animate_v with_o their_o soul_n live_v with_o their_o life_n and_o unite_v to_o they_o personal_o what_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o this_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n and_o live_v with_o two_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v better_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o
be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o bertram_n name_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n second_o that_o the_o eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v to_o bertram_n be_v suitable_a only_o to_o ratramnus_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o neither_o trithemius_n nor_o sigebert_n to_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o ratramnus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n second_o a_o anonymous_a author_n who_o apparent_o write_v since_o algerus_n which_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o formal_o attribute_n to_o ratram_n to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n ratbert_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o bald._n now_o this_o be_v what_o agree_v precise_o with_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n for_o first_o he_o direct_o decide_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o second_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n three_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o anonymous_a author_n relate_v as_o be_v common_a to_o raban_n and_o ratram_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n three_o the_o style_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o other_o write_n of_o ratram_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o behold_v another_o proof_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o question_n four_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o ratram_n first_o those_o that_o in_o 1532._o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n express_o observe_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n before_o any_o other_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o less_o know_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v say_v they_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o express_v in_o another_o manner_n yet_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o bertram_n be_v most_o common_a and_o familiar_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o this_o other_o name_n can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o less_o know_v than_o that_o of_o bertram_n only_o because_o that_o in_o 1531._o which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o trithemius_n be_v publish_v at_o cologn_n itself_o and_o therein_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o not_o under_o that_o of_o ratram_n second_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n have_v without_o question_n some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v of_o bertram_n what_o they_o have_v say_v three_o cardinal_n perron_n atte_v he_o see_v at_o 6._o in_o indic_n 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi bertram_z 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d aut._n 39_o p._n â—_o 6._o mr._n le_fw-fr fevre's_fw-fr the_o prince_n tutor_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n these_o proof_n be_v convince_a to_o rational_a man_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o have_v raise_v any_o scruple_n be_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o some_o transcriber_n and_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o from_o these_o copy_n have_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a name_n which_o be_v ratramnus_n but_o this_o signify_v little_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bertram_n book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o author_n name_v bertram_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o corrupt_a name_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o transcriber_n it_o be_v then_o fit_v to_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o bertram_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o which_o come_v near_o than_o ratram_n theophilus_n raynaud_n the_o jesuit_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o confound_v bertram_z and_o ratram_n in_o so_o great_a 133._o erotem_fw-la page_n 132_o 133._o a_o affinity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o name_n we_o may_v allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a first_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o name_n beatus_fw-la to_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o sanctus_n which_o have_v be_v since_o affect_o give_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o instance_n in_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v then_o very_a likely_a that_o some_o transcriber_n find_v in_o manuscript_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n b._n ratrami_n or_o be._n ratrami_n which_o signify_v beati_fw-la ratramni_fw-la they_o have_v imprudent_o join_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o name_n thus_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la instead_o of_o read_v p._n cornutus_n which_o signify_v publius_n cornutus_n they_o have_v join_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_a whereof_o they_o have_v make_v the_o barbarous_a name_n of_o phornutus_n second_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n b_o with_o the_o letter_n r_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a impression_n and_o manuscript_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o stroke_n may_v have_v give_v way_n to_o this_o error_n the_o likeness_n of_o capital_a letter_n have_v produce_v like_o change_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n the_o transcriber_n have_v write_v babanus_n instead_o of_o 2._o siâ—_n medit_n tho._n waldensis_n a_o 1521._o paris_n labbe_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 205._o t._n 2._o rabanus_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o haimon_n of_o halberstat_n raymo_n for_o haymo_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n to_o who_o we_o can_v attribute_v this_o book_n but_o to_o ratram_n this_o book_n suppose_v in_o its_o preface_n that_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a division_n between_o the_o subject_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o piety_n search_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v change_v it_o engage_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n on_o this_o subject_n now_o this_o time_n be_v exact_o that_o wherein_o ratram_n live_v and_o the_o esteem_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_a show_v this_o author_n be_v precise_o the_o same_o which_o he_o pay_v to_o ratram_n in_o a_o occasion_n like_o this_o for_o his_o subject_n be_v divide_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n he_o consult_v ratramnus_n on_o this_o difference_n and_o show_v how_o great_o he_o value_v his_o judgement_n in_o theological_a question_n all_o these_o reason_n take_v together_o do_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o ratramnus_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o consider_v they_o all_o have_v yet_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o we_o may_v moreover_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v explain_v they_o have_v be_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v before_o usher_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratram_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v or_o believe_v with_o raynaud_n that_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o ratram_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o effect_n whence_o can_v they_o divine_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o bertram_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o corby_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n trithemius_n and_o sigebert_n have_v never_o say_v so_o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n bear_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o not_o monachi_fw-la second_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charlemagne_n but_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a although_o the_o edition_n run_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la three_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a
acknowledgement_n that_o bertram_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ratram_n a_o author_n in_o who_o these_o three_o thing_n meet_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n with_o what_o author_n say_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o religious_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n who_o usher_n have_v only_o follow_v after_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o distinct_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o publish_v by_o monsieur_n the_o abbot_n faget_n his_o cousin_n theophilus_n raynaud_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o sentiment_n 134._o erotem_fw-la p_o 132._o dissert_n hist_o p._n 134._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a book_n mr._n mauguin_n acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o in_o his_o famous_a defence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o mr._n hermon_n a_o canon_n of_o beauvais_n under_o the_o title_n of_o hieronymus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_z foryi_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o mr._n 2._o epist_n 3._o s._n xxiii_o &_o seq_n opp_n ad_fw-la hist_o goth._n p._n 569._o col_fw-fr 2._o herman_n and_o mr._n mauguin_n although_o he_o elsewhere_o oppose_v the_o late_a in_o several_a thing_n de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr achery_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n have_v equal_o testify_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o one_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilege_n the_o other_a in_o his_o manuscript_n lecture_n on_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n become_v public_a to_o wit_n that_o john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o ratram_n de_fw-fr luc_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o novelty_n and_o have_v 97._o praefat._n in_o t._n 2._o spicil_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o t._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n p._n 53._o &_o t._n 2._o p._n 06._o triumph_n of_o the_o euchar._n p._n 18_o 63_o 66_o 68_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97._o since_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o doubtful_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n which_o i_o examine_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n labbeus_n oppose_v this_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o take_v indifferent_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n mr._n pavillon_n also_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n against_o mr._n daillé_n that_o ratram_n and_o bertram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n cite_v always_o ratram_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o famous_a 264._o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n 5._o ch_z 2._o p._n 264._o jesuit_n noüet_o against_o mr._n claude_n show_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o mr._n pavillon_n and_o mr._n arbusti_n have_v follow_v they_o in_o his_o declaration_n howsoever_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o believe_v i_o may_v affirm_v with_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o only_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v most_o considerable_a against_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n to_o one_o of_o these_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o religious_a of_o corby_n be_v name_v scot._n artic._n 2._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n ratram_n and_o cellot_n anonymous_a author_n say_v that_o ratram_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v then_o ratram_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v our_o author_n answer_v that_o although_o cellot_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o his_o anonymous_n wherein_o be_v mention_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n but_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v intramus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o ratramnus_n cellot_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o manuscript_n bear_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a first_o cellot_n have_v cause_v his_o anonymous_n to_o be_v print_v from_o father_n sirmond_n copy_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n and_o not_o from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n second_o these_o two_o manuscript_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o anonymous_n mention_v by_o usher_n and_o other_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n 666._o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 39_o c._n 2._o du_n perron_n book_n 2_o auth._n 39_o p_o 666._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o intram_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v the_o transcriber_n fault_n who_o have_v disfigure_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n just_a as_o his_o babanus_n be_v the_o famous_a raban_n to_o another_o reason_n draw_v from_o sigebert_n who_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 2._o book_n of_o predestination_n to_o wit_n ratramnus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o in_o effect_n two_o manuscript_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o ratramus_fw-la instead_o of_o bertramus_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o author_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n because_o that_o according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o work_n of_o bertram_n contain_v only_o one_o book_n and_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a whereas_o that_o of_o ratram_n be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o contain_v two_o book_n second_o that_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o sigebert_n have_v constant_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o fault_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o of_o vauvert_n where_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o trithemius_n as_o well_o as_o sigebert_n say_v positive_o in_o two_o place_n that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n second_o either_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o trithemius_n see_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o contain_v only_o one_o book_n or_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o trithemius_n have_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o since_o trithemius_n his_o time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o this_o our_o author_n if_o trithemius_n never_o see_v it_o why_o will_v our_o author_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o our_o author_n abuse_v the_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n trithemius_n have_v follow_v sigebert_n and_o by_o librum_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v opus_fw-la a_o work_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o one_o number_n have_v escape_v the_o printer_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la i_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o predestinatione_n hie_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o trithemius_n now_o in_o question_n our_o author_n second_o answer_n be_v something_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o i_o
all_o the_o faithful_a universal_o believe_v and_o hold_v distinct_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n say_v he_o three_o page_n before_o so_o they_o likewise_o all_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o they_o all_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o taste_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n what_o have_v paschasus_n do_v to_o make_v they_o more_o mind_n it_o those_o man_n mind_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o startle_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o way_n whereby_o to_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v whence_o shall_v this_o startle_a come_v suppose_v they_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o be_v common_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o never_o hear_v say_v before_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o bury_v nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o this_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n as_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o these_o idea_n wherein_o these_o doctrine_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o mystery_n which_o affright_v they_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o idea_n before_o or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n very_o stupid_a and_o drowsy_a see_v they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o trouble_n about_o it_o although_o they_o have_v they_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n whereas_o now_o a_o simple_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o objection_n without_o exaggeration_n affright_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o find_v out_o by_o their_o reason_n way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o then_o they_o common_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o then_o lose_v their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n who_o only_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o simple_a imaginable_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n without_o either_o preface_n say_v he_o artificial_a method_n or_o disguise_n what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o even_o sometime_o these_o ill_a opinion_n be_v already_o form_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o people_n here_o mention_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n they_o know_v only_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v their_o sense_n about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o accuse_v paschasus_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o vision_n but_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n explain_v if_o he_o please_v in_o what_o manner_n according_a to_o he_o these_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n say_v he_o most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n how_o happen_v it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v paschasus_n abuse_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n now_o comprehend_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o whole_a party_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o paschasus_n will_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v he_o know_v the_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n will_v grant_v at_o present_a that_o these_o person_n accommodate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n to_o their_o sense_n without_o trouble_v '_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n understand_v they_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v like_o aristotle_n prima_fw-la materia_fw-la capable_a of_o any_o form_n at_o divers_a time_n do_v his_o interest_n require_v the_o church_n expression_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o do_v the_o same_o interest_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o abuse_v they_o this_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o want_v for_o in_o fine_a either_o these_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o paschasus_n may_v be_v as_o well_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o abuse_v it_o paschasus_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o usual_a expression_n it_o seem_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o other_o person_n in_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o charge_v this_o person_n with_o rashness_n this_o discourse_n thus_o couch_v have_v no_o coherence_n for_o if_o among_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n there_o remain_v still_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n why_o must_v they_o set_v upon_o paschasus_n in_o particular_a who_o not_o only_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o her_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o be_v pervert_v why_o must_v he_o then_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n arnaud_n stand_v upon_o thorn_n when_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o these_o person_n before_o we_o reprehend_v paschasus_n in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n now_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o paschasus_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o have_v assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o this_o confession_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v have_v these_o person_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o common_a expression_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o paschasus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n to_o make_v this_o answer_n pass_v currant_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o paschasus_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a character_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n for_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v why_o they_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n as_o a_o rash_a person_n and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v singular_a in_o paschasus_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o frank_o and_o clear_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v engage_v himself_o in_o terrible_a ill_a conveniency_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v express_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v general_a equivocal_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o to_o abundance_n of_o question_n as_o among_o other_o to_o these_o whence_o paschasus_n can_v know_v the_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n see_v all_o her_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n whence_o he_o